10._o ad_fw-la 11._o 5._o scatus_fw-la in_o prolegom_n in_o sect_n 1._o 6._o greg._n armin._n in_o prol._n e._n g._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o resp._n fol._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7._o guil._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 16._o p._n 46._o 8._o bellarmine_n again_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o most_o full_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-doctor_n but_o to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v such_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o peruse_v the_o author_n word_n i_o think_v will_n either_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o he_o or_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o fore-confuted_n contradiction_n of_o sufficient_a explicit_a and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a implicit_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o next_o a_o vain_a supposition_n that_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o theological_a point_n and_o conclusion_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n exposition_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o their_o council_n need_v exposition_n too_o §_o 22._o iii_o my_o 3d._a argument_n for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n be_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a here_o he_o want_v form_n again_o because_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o expository_n term_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o consequent_a be_v suppose_v next_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la answ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o we_o that_o know_v no_o other_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n let_v they_o prove_v more_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o rather_o whether_o their_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o divine_a he_o that_o deny_v this_o seem_v a_o infidel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o actual_a subjective_n faith_n that_o be_v of_o supernatural_a divine_a infusion_n then_o 1._o no_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v a_o church-member_n beside_o himself_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v clear_a 2._o i_o must_v not_o too_o oft_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o my_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 23._o i_o here_o show_v that_o have_v prove_v our_o visibility_n as_o christian_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o visibility_n as_o papal_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v his_o humane_a genealogy_n have_v some_o leprous_a ancestor_n need_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v leprous_a here_o he_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v leprosy_n and_o again_o false_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v leprous_a which_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o be_v oft_o give_v it_o §_o 24._o he_o tell_v i_o how_o a_o 1500_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o we_o dispossess_v he_o without_o order_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o old_a cant_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n dominion_n but_o by_o humane_a donation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n may_v on_o just_a reason_n take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o prince_n country_n can_v stand_v here_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n himself_o §_o 25._o iv._o my_o four_o argument_n add_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n require_v viz._n if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o 1._o he_o want_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o before_o abate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o since_o be_v put_v for_o ever_o since_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n answ._n in_o despite_n of_o my_o frequent_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o christianity_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o make_v we_o church-member_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v our_o renunciation_n of_o a_o usurper_n §_o 26._o i_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v 28_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o where_o he_o be_v consute_v §_o 27._o 2._o my_o 2d_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n athan._n nazianzen_n nissene_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o when_o two_o word_n have_v expeditious_o do_v all_o if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v here_o he_o say_v their_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o answ._n soon_o say_v and_o as_o soon_o deny_v the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o do_v cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v stephen_n universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o set_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o plea_n from_o tradition_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n of_o this_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o twit_v his_o arrogance_n in_o council_n with_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 2._o the_o plea_n of_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n i_o have_v former_o recite_v of_o which_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o african_n seduce_v by_o aurelius_n continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o schism_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n i_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatisâ—…s_n novatian_o and_o all_o such_o sect_n have_v believe_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n will_v have_v take_v the_o near_a way_n and_o write_v their_o volume_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o this_o papal_a rule_n be_v it_o that_o must_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n instead_o of_o write_v voluminous_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
confirmation_n vocation_n mission_n jurisdiction_n all_o these_o explain_v sect._n 8._o he_o make_v the_o chapter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v all_o the_o parish_n priest_n pope_n no_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o common_a consent_n sect._n 9_o who_o must_v choose_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sect._n 10._o their_o succession_n interrupt_v sect._n 11._o 12._o be_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n by_o affirm_v this_o he_o nullifi_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o they_o make_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o so_o deny_v all_o succession_n by_o deny_v the_o root_n chap._n 5._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o he_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sect._n 2._o tradition_n against_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o protestant_n abassine_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o one_o church_n sect._n 4._o the_o contradiction_n of_o w._n j._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o such_o great_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o definition_n sect._n 2._o council_n of_o old_a not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n sect._n 4._o general_a council_n be_v but_o of_o the_o empire_n prove_v sect._n 5._o the_o impossibility_n and_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n prove_v sect._n 6._o how_o many_o make_v a_o universal_a council_n sect._n 7._o they_o make_v presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o vote_a in_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a ancient_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n to_o preside_v in_o council_n be_v oft_o depute_a to_o presbyter_n sect._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o have_v presbyter_n reject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n sect_n 9_o chap._n 7._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o schism_n papist_n acquit_v all_o from_o schism_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o he_o absurd_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 5._o how_o far_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n sect._n 7._o of_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n sect._n 8._o we_o infer_v not_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n by_o our_o reject_v traitorous_a usurper_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n know_o and_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n sect._n 10._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o only_o from_o it_o when_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v a_o schism_n by_o divers_a pope_n for_o forty_o year_n whether_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o wrong_a pope_n those_o forty_o year_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o damn_a sect._n 11._o his_o definition_n of_o schism_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n sect._n 12._o a_o admonition_n to_o other_o sect._n 13._o my_o reason_n unanswered_a by_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o that_o we_o interrupt_v not_o our_o church_n succession_n when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v change_v in_o essential_o part_n ii_o the_o preface_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v or_o do_v by_o every_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o old_a sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n of_o old_a sect._n 4_o 5._o the_o plea_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o their_o succession_n overthrow_v there_o never_o be_v twelve_o patriarchal_a seat_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n no_o one_o patriarch_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n but_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n never_o claim_v supremacy_n on_o that_o account_n sect._n 6._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n sect._n 7._o papist_n make_v christian_n no_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n sect._n 8_o 9_o what_o i_o maintain_v sect._n 10._o a_o discourse_n republish_v prove_v that_o christ_n church_n have_v no_o universal_a head_n but_o himself_o pope_n nor_o council_n chap._n 1._o the_o confutation_n of_o w._n i_n reply_n twelve_o instance_n confuâ—…ing_v the_o wild_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o w._n j._n that_o whatever_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o sect._n 4._o by_o this_o he_o unchurch_v rome_n sect._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a proposal_n confute_v sect_n 6._o by_o this_o their_o church_n can_v be_v know_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o few_o may_v make_v other_o christian_n sect._n 7._o his_o assertion_n further_o confute_v sect._n 8._o his_o logical_a proof_n shame_v that_o every_o accident_n be_v separable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v to_o continue_v be_v no_o accident_n sect._n 9_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o institution_n for_o continuance_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n 10._o they_o unchurch_n themselves_o sect._n 11._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n express_o but_o implicit_o in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n five_o notable_a consequent_n of_o this_o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 12._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o iberian_o and_o indian_n vindicate_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o reveal_v truth_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o lay-person_n sect._n 13._o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n not_o preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n act._n 2._o vindicate_v sect._n 14._o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n sect._n 15._o and_o so_o be_v the_o abassine_n sect._n 16._o his_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n visible_a reign_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n common_o call_v heresy_n and_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o papal_a head_n he_o make_v the_o humane_a world_n a_o monster_n because_o it_o have_v not_o one_o humane_a king_n sect._n 17._o chap._n 2._o our_o church_n visibility_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o prove_v how_o far_o any_o protestant_n grant_v the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n sect._n 1_o he_o bid_v i_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o sect._n 2._o note_n hereon_o whether_o they_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n who_o make_v he_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o every_o receiver_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o his_o clothes_n sect._n 3_o whether_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n sect._n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o our_o christianity_n re-examined_a and_o confute_v by_o divers_a instance_n of_o such_o fallacy_n sect._n 5._o he_o require_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o church-unity_n though_o without_o a_o humane_a head_n which_o end_v the_o controversy_n sect._n 6._o more_o difference_n and_o great_a among_o papist_n than_o among_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sect._n 7._o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o abstract_v sect._n 8._o he_o deny_v we_o with_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o one_o church_n both_o full_o prove_v sect._n 9_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o eutichianism_n on_o many_o church_n examine_v sect._n 10._o his_o shameful_a call_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o require_v proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sect._n 11._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o our_o unity_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o celestine_n legate_n at_o ephesus_n sect._n 1_o 2._o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n sect._n 3_o his_o
instance_n of_o goth_n dane_n swede_n examine_v sect._n 4_o 5._o whether_o extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o in_o what_o case_n some_o be_v and_o which_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o persian_n examine_v sect._n 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o church_n be_v against_o popery_n sect_n 7._o his_o notorious_a fiction_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o abassine_n to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o 10._o of_o pisanus_n arabic_a nicene_n canon_n sect._n 11._o he_o intend_v to_o write_v a_o tractate_n to_o prove_v that_o extraneous_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n but_o that_o put-off_a go_v for_o a_o answer_n sect._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a gallicane_n and_o spanish_a liturgy_n mention_v not_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopic_a sect._n 13._o when_o constantine_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o command_v there_o sect._n 14._o whether_o before_o gregory_n mission_n the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o heretical_a sect._n 15._o reynerius_n word_n vindicate_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 16._o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vindicate_v which_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n sect._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o his_o brave_a attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o john_n persidis_fw-la armenian_n gothia_n at_o ephes._n 1_o thebamnon_n bishop_n of_o coptus_n sect._n 21._o 22._o his_o other_o citation_n confute_v sect._n 23._o of_o eusebius_n his_o circular_a letter_n sect._n 24._o chap._n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o old_a council_n sect._n 1_o myraeus_n his_o notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la against_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a give_v con._n calce_v c._n 28._o proof_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la sect._n 5._o he_o be_v over_o but_o one_o empire_n sect._n 6._o no_o council_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n prosper_v testimony_n examine_v &_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la expound_v sect._n 7._o pope_n leo_n word_n examine_v sect._n 8_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n show_v the_o pope_n rule_v not_o the_o world_n sect._n 10._o more_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o pisanus_n canon_n sect._n 11._o chap._n 5._o the_o case_n reâ—…eated_v the_o uselessness_n of_o his_o testimony_n therein_o chap._n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o council_n be_v call_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o word_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la from_o the_o end_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o his_o question_n answer_v what_o heretic_n be_v christian_n sect._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o acquit_v all_o that_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sect._n 12._o of_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o absolve_v heretic_n and_o make_v heretic_n of_o the_o papist_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15._o whether_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v one_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o head_n whether_o a_o king_n that_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o the_o vicegod_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n set_v not_o up_o a_o policy_n destinct_n from_o god_n sect._n 16._o one_o call_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o another_o not_o sect._n 17._o 18._o chap._n 7._o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v sect._n 1_o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o papal_a sect._n 2._o arrian_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a sect._n 3_o why_o they-call_a u_fw-mi schismatic_n sect._n 4._o 5._o papist_n agree_v not_o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sect._n 6._o what_o we_o hold_v herein_o sect._n 6._o his_o absurd_a answer_n sect._n 7._o whether_o every_o man_n deny_v christ_n veracity_n who_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v sect._n 8_o 9_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n the_o shame_n of_o this_o charge_n sect._n 10_o 11._o his_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n on_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 12._o of_o self-conceited_a hereticate_a wit_n sect._n 12._o whether_o the_o abassine_n confess_v themselves_o eutichianes_n sect._n 14._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v we_o sect._n 16._o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v not_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n sect._n 17_o 18_o 19_o whether_o every_o child_n subject_n or_o neighbour_n must_v judge_n heretic_n and_o avoid_v they_o unsentence_v sect._n 20._o his_o false_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o free_a the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n sect._n 21._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n mean_v orthodox_o sect._n 23._o nilus_n testimony_n vindicate_v sect._n 24_o our_o unity_n with_o greek_n and_o other_o sect._n 25._o a_o notable_a passage_n of_o meletius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o sole_a headship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n novelty_n and_o forsake_v tradition_n which_o with_o cyril_n testimony_n w._n j._n pass_v over_o sect._n 26._o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n sect._n 1_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o citation_n pretermit_v in_o term_n sect._n 2._o because_o i_o cite_v a_o patriarch_n and_o council_n excommunicate_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n countenance_n he_o say_v i_o plead_v for_o rebellion_n sect._n 4._o his_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n extraneous_a power_n confute_v sect._n 5._o his_o particular_a proof_n before_o promise_v in_o a_o special_a tract_n examine_v 1._o his_o error_n of_o theophilus_n gothiae_n sect._n 6._o 2._o of_o domnus_n bosphori_n his_o gross_a error_n sect._n 7._o 3._o of_o joh._n persidis_fw-la sect._n 8._o 4._o of_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n sect._n 9_o 5._o of_o etherius_fw-la anchialensis_n for_o sebastianus_n sect._n 10._o 6._o of_o phaebamnon_n copti_n sect._n 11._o 7._o of_o theodulus_n esulae_n so_o false_o call_v sect._n 12._o 8._o of_o theodorus_n gadarorum_n sect._n 13._o 9_o of_o antipater_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 14._o 10._o of_o olympius_n schythopoleos_n sect._n 15._o 11._o of_o eusebius_n gentis_fw-la saracenorum_n sect._n 16._o 12._o constantinus_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 17._o 13._o one_o pro_fw-la glaco_fw-it gerassae_fw-la all_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 19_o the_o nestorian_n epistle_n at_o the_o council_n ephes._n to_o callimores_n rex_fw-la expound_v sect._n 20_o 21._o remark_n upon_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o ephisine_n council_n sect._n 22._o remark_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sect._n 23._o of_o the_o title_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolicus_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n sect._n 24._o binnius_n confession_n that_o at_o conc._n const._n 1._o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la sect._n 25._o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n examine_v sect._n 26._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n sect._n 27_o 28._o of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o more_o note_n of_o the_o council_n calce_v sect._n 29._o his_o four_o instance_n confute_v sect._n 30._o his_o five_o confute_v sect._n 31._o his_o six_o confute_v sect._n 32._o his_o last_o instance_n vain_a sect._n 33._o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v real_o two_o church_n name_v one_o as_o have_v two_o supreme_a head_n sect._n 34._o i_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o by_o any_o provocation_n to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papal_n part_n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o our_o continue_a visibility_n sect._n 1_o whether_o all_o believer_n be_v christian_n sect._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o next_o cavil_v against_o my_o definition_n sect._n 3_o my_o definition_n of_o protestant_n vindicate_v sect._n 4._o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o faulty_a church_n sect._n 5._o
you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extâ—…_n communion_n of_o pastor_n in_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o 5._o church_n he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o party_n which_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o a_o universal_a governor_n be_v so_o big_a as_o their_o party_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v they_o all_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o a_o universal_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o against_o on_o universal_a governor_n the_o abassine_n have_v one_o abuna_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a government_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a power_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v under_o no_o other_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reproach_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o more_o unite_v than_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n be_v not_o the_o seâ—…en_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o as_o good_a as_o you_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o â—…ead_n that_o never_o â—…arieth_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v you_o have_v a_o head_n reject_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o oft_o turn_v into_o two_o or_o three_o head_n one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o another_o i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o set_v the_o world_n in_o blood_n and_o contention_n to_o try_v it_o out_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a as_o your_o forty_o year_n schism_n show_v 2._o therefore_o this_o church_n which_o you_o reproach_n as_o patch_v be_v but_o one_o but_o you_o be_v real_o many_o and_o not_o one_o specifical_o as_o well_o as_o oft_o numerical_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la that_o individuate_v the_o society_n and_o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la you_o be_v still_o three_o church_n as_o hold_v three_o several_a head_n one_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n another_o a_o council_n and_o a_o three_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o these_o head_n have_v oft_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o council_n namn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n infidel_n simonist_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o pope_n accuse_v council_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o which_o be_v true_a council_n some_o be_v call_v by_o you_o reprobate_n because_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o approve_v but_o our_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thus_o divide_v nor_o schismatical_a 3_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o its_o rule_n the_o same_o but_o you_o be_v mutable_a by_o new_a addition_n as_o long_a council_n will_v make_v new_a decree_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n nay_o and_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o and_o obscure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o say_v have_v a_o thousand_o profession_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o christian_a profession_n so_o do_v less_o differ_v among_o themselves_o than_o your_o seem_o unite_a church_n do_v with_o itself_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o number_n sint_fw-la libri_fw-la judices_fw-la all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o i_o think_v half_a so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o your_o writer_n have_v write_v against_o one_o another_o as_o far_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o weight_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o be_v divide_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o the_o supremacy_n you_o confess_v here_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v or_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n other_o say_v a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o god_n own_o word_n 3_o your_o disputer_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o your_o moralist_n differ_v about_o many_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o of_o perjury_n lie_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n yea_o about_o love_a god_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o once_o a_o year_n or_o whether_o attrition_n that_o be_v repentance_n from_o bare_a fear_n with_o penance_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o salvation_n with_o abundance_n such_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o other_o christian_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o what_o wonder_v while_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o now_o if_o concord_n or_o discord_n must_v tell_v we_o who_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n be_v most_o regardable_a let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o the_o moâ—…â—…egardable_a tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o you_o and_o whether_o your_o reproach_v they_o for_o discord_n condemn_v not_o yourselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o claim_n much_o of_o his_o prerogative_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v unite_v in_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v otherwise_o a_o thousand_o contention_n among_o they_o qu._n whether_o these_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o unite_v when_o i_o next_o question_v whether_o the_o vulgar_a that_o know_v not_o council_n resolve_v not_o their_o 6._o faith_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n he_o say_v no._n and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n 500_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o historical_a proof_n of_o thing_n past_a we_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v sound_a teach_n so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a historical_a tradition_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o pretend_a fanâ—…tick_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o sect_n even_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o chap._n vi_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o general_z council_n w._n i._n a_o general_n council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v 1_o convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o r._n b._n here_o be_v nothing_o still_o but_o fly_v and_o hide_v his_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v note_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o whether_o these_o prelate_n must_v be_v send_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o whence_o the_o least_o provincial_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n by_o this_o description_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o chief_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v nor_o i_o hope_v affirm_v that_o any_o such_o prelate_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o the_o
jurisdiction_n we_o need_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o guide_a soul_n towards_o heaven_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o apply_v and_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n thereby_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n if_o a_o man_n be_v license_v a_o physician_n must_v he_o have_v also_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o after_o before_o he_o may_v practise_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o take_v ordination_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o for_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v near_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n more_o easy_o call_v than_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v a_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o man_n form_v so_o you_o have_v but_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v prescribe_v we_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o church_n but_o that_o which_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o make_v liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o all_o the_o chrstian_a world_n and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o any_o word_n but_o those_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o to_o read_v to_o god_n we_o make_v no_o such_o law_n to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v we_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n from_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o fraternal_a and_o not_o subjective_a communion_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v you_o that_o make_v law_n for_o another_o servant_n and_o judge_v they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n when_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v or_o when_o the_o first_o law_n make_v hereabout_o be_v but_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n no_o nor_o when_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n be_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o church_n at_o neocesaria_n no_o communion_n with_o that_o at_o caesarea_n because_o they_o have_v so_o different_a liturgy_n as_o their_o quarrel_n against_o basil_n intimate_v and_o when_o every_o bishop_n use_v what_o liturgy_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v there_o then_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n we_o refuse_v not_o any_o meet_a liturgy_n that_o be_v find_v needful_a to_o our_o concord_n but_o true_o for_o hierarchy_n and_o species_n or_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o discipline_n we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 5._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o man_n many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o we_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o by_o use_v those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n we_o do_v not_o local_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o nor_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o assembly_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v of_o none_o acceptable_a but_o the_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o thanksgiving_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o you_o distinguish_v the_o first_o from_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o w._n j._n aâ—…d_n do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o 5._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o better_o answer_v you_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o but_o do_v you_o papist_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o by_o a_o thousand_o for_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v intelligible_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v if_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o all_o christian_n full_o understand_v every_o intelligible_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o every_o woman_n and_o rustic_a be_v as_o wise_a in_o divinity_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n yea_o far_o be_v the_o doctor_n from_o such_o wisdom_n w._n j._n if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o 6._o the_o roman_a church_n r._n b._n some_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o you_o from_o we_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v separate_v from_o you_o or_o else_o formal_o as_o pâ—…pal_a and_o so_o we_o renounce_v you_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o you_o as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sect_n that_o treasonable_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la specifi_v or_o inform_v the_o society_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o which_o we_o profess_v concord_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o head_n greek_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o protestant_n unite_v but_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a head_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o renounce_v this_o head_n we_o renounce_v no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o r._n b._n not_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n w._n j._n 1._o no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n 2._o be_v there_o 7._o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n r._n b._n no_o none_o at_o all_o as_o they_o be_v papal_a that_o be_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o the_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n w._n j._n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n r._n b._n yes_o if_o his_o offence_n be_v a_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o false_a office_n by_o usurpation_n or_o if_o he_o remain_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o christian_n and_o add_v a_o treasonable_a addition_n we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o least_o in_o that_o unlawful_a part_n w._n j._n if_o you_o say_v he_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v 8._o obedience_n to_o the_o scandalous_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n set_v not_o up_o a_o new_a usurp_a office_n of_o head-ship_n constitutive_a pretend_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a office_n that_o god_n have_v make_v 2._o yet_o christ_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o warn_v man_n to_o renounce_v they_o as_o corrupter_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o much_o be_v but_o till_o they_o show_v themselves_o uncurable_a and_o he_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n over_o his_o church_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pharisee_n government_n w._n j._n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o temporal_a authority_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o not_o so_o of_o 9_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o then_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n confusion_n
coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n himself_o no_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n pope_n nor_o council_n that_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o no_o other_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n that_o this_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o god_n by_o real_a consent_n and_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o profess_a consent_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n we_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o lament_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v up_o from_o parochial_a to_o diocesan_n and_o from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitical_n and_o patriarchal_a and_o thence_o to_o papal_a have_v invent_v any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o we_o own_v we_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a artifice_n here_o come_v in_o and_o when_o their_o humane_a universal_a head_n have_v make_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o 8._o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n of_o christian_n as_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n serve_v this_o usurp_a interest_n please_v their_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v without_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v christian_n or_o whether_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o on_o the_o wide_a latitudinarian_a side_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fr._n s._n clara_n problem_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o w._n i._n before_o answer_v and_o yet_o these_o charitable_a man_n conclude_v that_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n abassine_n copty_v syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n armenian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o none_o worse_o of_o life_n than_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o strange_a difference_n why_o it_o be_v because_o that_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o be_v that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o how_o be_v this_o their_o only_a explicit_a faith_n if_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n sup_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o he_o merit_v by_o it_o so_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o priest_n than_o to_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o own_o leader_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n that_o the_o church-governor_n 9_o must_v be_v know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ri._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o fore-confuted_n write_n of_o w._n i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v be_v i._o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o such_o which_o the_o papist_n 10._o deny_v not_o ii_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o can_v prove_v its_o constant_a visibility_n and_o succession_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o notorious_o interrupt_v and_o their_o papacy_n have_v not_o have_v any_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n true_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o in_o their_o own_o account_n chap._n i._n the_o confutation_n of_o w._n j_n reply_n the_o first_o regardable_a passage_n in_o w._n i_n reply_n be_v p._n 53_o 54._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o 1_o church_n and_o nothing_o mere_o integral_v or_o accident_n because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o confutation_n he_o take_v that_o as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v against_o he_o and_o challenge_v i_o still_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o institution_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o but_o reader_n be_v perpetuity_n any_o proof_n of_o a_o essential_a he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o other_o society_n so_o the_o church_n have_v accident_n but_o he_o faith_n no_o accident_n institute_v have_v be_v 2._o ever_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o quibble_n here_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o whether_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o this_o last_o sense_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o other_o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o confute_v instance_n 4._o 1._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v till_o after_o some_o year_n it_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o be_o like_a if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a alas_o then_o if_o false_a copy_n have_v lose_v we_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o church_n that_o receive_v not_o some_o word_n be_v unchurch_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v this_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o because_o other_o church_n do_v reject_v it_o 3._o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o such_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o yet_o few_o think_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o
judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o so_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 7._o he_o deny_v christ_n final_a visible_a judgement_n if_o he_o hold_v strict_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n pastorship_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o his_o pastoral_n but_o his_o regal_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o you_o so_o except_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o his_o pastoral_n and_o regal_a office_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indeed_o not_o two_o office_n but_o two_o inadequate_a metaphorical_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o provide_v food_n for_o his_o flock_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o fetch_v they_o home_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o wolf_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v do_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v or_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o he_o reproach_v christ_n church_n as_o be_v a_o monster_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o visible_a head_n like_o cardinal_n bertrand_n see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la that_o say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a humane_a visible_a church-governour_n over_o all_o the_o round_a earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o such_o power_n never_o be_v depute_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o and_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ow_v or_o do_v own_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o his_o reproach_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o be_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n be_v not_o man_n as_o man_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o sword_n as_o visible_a as_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n if_o so_o which_o be_v undeniable_a why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o a_o monster_n without_o a_o monarch_n bishop_n than_o the_o humane_a world_n without_o a_o monarch_n king_n but_o pag._n 66_o 67._o he_o ask_v whether_o christ_n perform_v immediate_o any_o visible_a action_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v man_n will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n work_v visible_o by_o himself_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n be_v visibility_n that_o you_o require_v but_o the_o action_n that_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v agentis_fw-la or_o as_o in_o passâ—…_n in_o the_o receiver_n the_o former_a be_v see_v if_o ever_o only_o when_o it_o be_v the_o see_v moâ—…us_o of_o a_o body_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v name_v you_o divers_a visible_a act_n of_o christ._n but_o why_o must_v immediate_a come_v in_o do_v not_o my_o hand_n write_v visible_o unless_o i_o do_v it_o without_o a_o pen_n how_o little_a government_n do_v great_a emperor_n exercise_n immediate_o in_o all_o their_o empire_n even_o none_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o give_v out_o their_o law_n and_o mandate_n to_o other_o what_o government_n have_v your_o pope_n exercise_v immediate_o in_o abassia_n armenia_n tartary_n persia_n yea_o or_o mexico_n much_o less_o at_o the_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la and_o all_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lactantius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n deny_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o cite_v not_o ephes._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n but_o successive_a pastor_n reader_n think_v serious_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o his_o church_n a_o monster_n by_o this_o man_n rule_n do_v he_o rule_v all_o his_o church_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o if_o by_o other_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o better_a and_o be_v pope_n zachary_n the_o visible_a head_n at_o the_o antipode_n when_o he_o command_v boniface_n to_o excommunicate_a vigilius_n for_o hold_v such_o a_o world_n under_o we_o as_o we_o call_v the_o antipode_n and_o be_v this_o pope_n a_o capable_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o o_o what_o a_o pastor_n or_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second-chapter_n whereas_o w._n i._o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v first_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v 1_o be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o first_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o affirmative_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v head_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n as_o such_o and_o this_o they_o confess_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o churches_n profess_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v past_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v note_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v who_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a church_n but_o it_o be_v their_o addition_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v deny_v power_n by_o we_o and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o disputation_n 2._o and_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o addition_n be_v the_o renunciative_a consequence_n and_o no_o direct_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o positive_a religion_n true_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v define_v the_o other_o in_o particular_n have_v no_o bound_n i_o can_v soon_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a that_o i_o deny_v any_o other_o but_o if_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o name_v they_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v e._n g._n satan_n jupiter_n sol_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n i_o can_v never_o know_v when_o i_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o my_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o mahomet_n amida_n zachea_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saviour_n now_o if_o any_o will_v bid_v i_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o do_v renounce_v arrianism_n macedonianism_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monotheliâ—…es_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v express_o renounce_v these_o before_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n before_o and_o after_o so_o w._n i_n demand_n upon_o his_o plea_n of_o present_a possession_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n of_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v now_o gray-headed_a and_o lame_a be_v ever_o so_o or_o the_o church_n which_o now_o honour_v st._n martin_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n as_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n so_o honour_v st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v easter-day_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o papacy_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o old_a it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o keep_v easter_n and_o christmas_n as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o one_o part_n keep_v easter_n on_o another_o day_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n end_v that_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o christmas-day_n
you_o have_v say_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o universal_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v it_o yourself_o by_o such_o argue_v see_v 1._o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v 2._o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n one_o hour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a oppress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v out_o divers_a thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n as_o be_v prove_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_v it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a he_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o vice-king_n be_v by_o full_a authority_n make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v essential_a ans._n yes_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v make_v essential_a he_o be_v essential_a and_o now_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v essential_o so_o the_o church_n constitutive_a head_n that_o whenever_o he_o die_v the_o church_n be_v dead_a unless_o you_o can_v say_v as_o our_o law_n do_v of_o the_o king_n papa_n non_fw-la moritur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v two_o or_o near_o three_o year_n without_o it_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o say_v w._n i._n this_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v only_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v such_o officer_n be_v now_o essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n ans._n 1._o when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n evident_a i_o look_v for_o something_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o universal_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o what_o true_a christian_n ever_o yet_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o dispute_v before_o affirm_v or_o deny_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o will_v say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o corporation_n be_v indeed_o essential_a part_n of_o those_o corporation_n and_o these_o corporation_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o king_n and_o mere_a common_a subject_n only_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n particular_a gather_a church_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o essential_a and_o pastor_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o pastor_n shall_v cease_v the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o church_n still_o while_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o mere_a christian_n but_o this_o never_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o church_n but_o a_o well-formed_a organise_v church_n those_o that_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n essential_a of_o the_o pastor_n will_v say_v that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n may_v be_v call_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o these_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la orgâ—…nicum_fw-la and_o so_o not_o humanum_fw-la so_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o officer_n may_v be_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o organical_a capable_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o other_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a metaphor_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o head_n and_o no_o organical_a member_n be_v more_o than_o noble_a integral_n because_o if_o a_o intellectual_a separation_n be_v make_v the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n still_o in_o such_o a_o conception_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n essential_a in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o call_v they_o but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o never_o head_n but_o reserve_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n alone_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o officer_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v be_v apostle_n who_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o head_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o controversy_n what_o if_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v some_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o more_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n if_o so_o then_o 1._o before_o peter_n be_v feign_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v burn_v or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n sir_n our_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n receive_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o whether_o the_o heart_n or_o head_n but_o a_o scab_n or_o cancer_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n after_o some_o vain_a repetition_n pag._n 82._o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a argument_n which_o he_o call_v the_o force_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o 5._o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n save_o that_o ans._n i_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n viz._n the_o word_n congregation_n be_v ambiguous_a 1._o either_o it_o mean_v a_o company_n meet_v together_o 2._o or_o a_o number_n of_o such_o congregation_n own_v one_o superior_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o or_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o same_o either_o because_o the_o same_o man_n live_v or_o because_o the_o survivor_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o congregation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o man_n die_v and_o place_n may_v be_v conquer_v or_o ruin_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n all_o true_a christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n as_o christian_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n i_o answer_v like_a as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o man_n die_v the_o place_n be_v mutable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o common_a christian_a profession_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v alter_v scotus_n petavius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n be_v first_o settle_v must_v hold_v that_o a_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n can_v speak_v to_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o widen_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o abassia_n armenia_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o their_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o have_v be_v such_o and_o some_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n that_o sometime_o do_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o first_o own_v it_o not_o and_o after_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o after_o that_o cast_v it_o off_o again_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o its_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n transilvania_n and_o divers_a country_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o
church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v rome_n itself_o so_o but_o ever_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v visible_a sometime_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o reject_v he_o the_o abassine_n and_o several_a other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o obey_v he_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a and_o african_n sometime_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o sometime_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o they_o never_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v show_v you_o no_o universal_a church_n now_o visible_a reject_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o universal_a leave_v out_o no_o part_n though_o a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o while_o papist_n own_v he_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n never_o own_v any_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o indefinite_a charge_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o own_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n 3._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o and_o now_o reader_n answer_v these_o like_a sophism_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o man_n of_o art_n 1._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o least_o heretofore_o ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o but_o another_o be_v part_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o none_o that_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o patriarch_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o at_o first_o before_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o 2._o inst._n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o audian_o the_o luciferian_o the_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o part_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o rise_v none_o of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o so_o another_o instance_n be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o which_o use_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v without_o special_a licence_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n now_o do_v these_o the_o most_o discover_v it_o and_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o many_o generation_n do_v there_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o palpable_a sophism_n his_o argument_n plain_o shall_v run_v thus_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o now_o ow_v the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o lateran_n and_o part_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v for_o exterminate_v or_o burn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o belief_n of_o humane_a sense_n in_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o prince_n that_o execute_v not_o this_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n a_o disease_a part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v far_o from_o it_o heretofore_o but_o pag._n 83._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o one_o present_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o 6._o whencesoever_o the_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n answ._n then_o sure_o our_o business_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n if_o not_o as_o good_a as_o end_v remember_v this_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o it_o our_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n one_o king_n make_v we_o one_o kingdom_n all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o moreover_o we_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o unity_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o viz._n we_o have_v 1._o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v viz._n eternal_a glory_n 4_o one_o lord_n without_o a_o vice-christ_n 5._o one_o faith_n summary_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o integral_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o one_o baptism_n or_o solemnize_v baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o integral_n though_o our_o grace_n have_v various_a degree_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o inspire_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v by_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o title_n while_o he_o govern_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o who_o be_v oft_o obtrude_v by_o whore_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v a_o wicked_a slave_n of_o satan_n so_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o general_n council_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o different_a opinion_n but_o neither_o for_o kind_a or_o number_n comparable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o papal_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o not_o for_o kind_a such_o as_o about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v false-witness_n yea_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o jansenist_n charge_v on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o express_a word_n nor_o such_o as_o mr._n clarkson_n have_v collect_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o party_n nor_o such_o about_o king-killing_a dissolve_v subject_n oath_n etc._n etc._n as_o h._n fowlis_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o great_a doctor_n and_o for_o number_n all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n set_v together_o have_v not_o half_a the_o controversy_n and_o contentious_a write_n against_o each_o other_o as_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o your_o church_n have_v for_o our_o part_n we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o union_n shall_v be_v perfect_a till_o our_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a they_o that_o know_v but_o in_o part_n will_v err_v in_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o the_o bedy_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o be_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o this_o body_n the_o church_n first_o apostle_n not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n but_o no_o universal_a vicar-head_n all_o these_o be_v member_n and_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o pag._n 84._o the_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o i_o name_v they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 7._o answ._n how_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o how_o but_o by_o name_v they_o by_o their_o country_n and_o profession_n i_o mean_v all_z the_o christian_n of_o
virgin_n mary_n and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n 3._o when_o petavius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v it_o as_o be_v for_o arrianisme_n or_o dangerous_o favour_v it_o do_v all_o these_o father_n think_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o of_o a_o god_n or_o christ._n §_o 15._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o argument_n by_o two_o delude_a instance_n which_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a what_o council_n be_v true_a and_o what_o tradition_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o in_o intelligible_a place_n else_o why_o do_v their_o exposition_n so_o disagree_v yea_o of_o council_n too_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v still_o plead_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o equal_o profess_v to_o believe_v scripture_n tradition_n and_o true_a council_n but_o not_o equal_o understand_v they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o all_o this_o know_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o how_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n from_o heresy_n by_o his_o reason_v i_o know_v not_o e._n g._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n say_v equal_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o equal_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o the_o papist_n 1._o do_v not_o believe_v that_o literal_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n though_o equal_o say_v 2._o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o though_o equal_o command_v ergo_fw-la by_o w._n i_n argue_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v literal_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v because_o of_o christ_n truth_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v it_o else_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v both_o §_o 16._o he_o add_v a_o supposition_n like_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o calvinist_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v lie_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a equivocation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prime_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_n instrumental_a revealer_n be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o either_o of_o these_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n it_o not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o distant_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n be_v of_o a_o three_o rank_n a_o drunken_a or_o fornicate_a priest_n may_v be_v such_o a_o messenger_n or_o teacher_n and_o may_v give_v a_o infidel_n those_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o such_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o another_o synod_n may_v say_v he_o be_v §_o 17._o i_o come_v next_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n of_o his_o own_o whether_o i_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n with_o we_o as_o papist_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o any_o so_o hold_v the_o papacy_n as_o not_o real_o to_o hold_v christianity_n those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o we_o otherwise_o they_o be_v though_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a erroneous_a part_n to_o this_o he_o say_v who_o ever_o call_v a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n a_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o dependent_a officer_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o a_o invisible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o invisible_a head_n by_o influx_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n if_o it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o and_o if_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o usurpation_n never_o own_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o distinguish_v the_o policy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o of_o man_n relation_n according_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o vice-god_n or_o god_n viceroy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o earth_n â—…nd_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o obey_v i_o not_o i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o world_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o god_n subject_n and_o as_o this_o vicegod_n subject_n §_o 18._o but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v papist_n and_o one_o to_o destroy_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o not_o answ._n yes_o very_o possible_a and_o common_a that_o be_v one_o hold_v those_o error_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o consequence_n or_o only_o speculative_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v the_o subvert_a article_n not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n fast_o and_o practical_o another_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o a_o monothelite_n or_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a may_v either_o be_v one_o that_o only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o superficial_o err_v and_o in_o sense_n or_o practical_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o one_o that_o be_v contrary_a this_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o for_o even_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v only_a christianity_n may_v do_v it_o but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la not_o understand_v it_o or_o superficial_o and_o not_o practical_o and_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o §_o 19_o when_o i_o express_v my_o hope_n that_o even_o he_o and_o i_o as_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 1._o because_o i_o be_o of_o a_o church_n by_o myself_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n 2._o because_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o mere_a christianity_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mere_a christian_a church_n but_o i._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o latter_a and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v either_o a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n seven_o chapter_n §_o 1._o to_o his_o question_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o papist_n we_o be_v never_o of_o they_o but_o our_o forefather_n think_v repentance_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o by_o popery_n they_o separate_v from_o christianity_n they_o be_v damnable_a separatist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_n donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o do_v from_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o doctrinal_a error_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o pelagian_n err_v as_o some_o dominican_n say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v the_o donatist_n like_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o party_n we_o do_v none_o of_o this_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v too_o zealous_a against_o the_o arrian_n not_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o so_o short_a repentance_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o crab_n say_v the_o roman_a council_n in_o sylvester_n dayâ—…_n do_v that_o receive_v no_o repentance_n before_o forty_o year_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o the_o honest_a elebertine_n council_n in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n of_o man_n exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o take_v lucifer_n for_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o err_v far_o more_o and_o yet_o separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o
france_n and_o germany_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o rome_n much_o meddle_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o their_o conquest_n nor_o rome_n much_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n 2._o i_o easy_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a power_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o const._n do_v plead_v the_o same_o canonical_a settlement_n to_o keep_v their_o possession_n when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o that_o e._n g._n rome_n under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o neighbour_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a countenance_n from_o council_n of_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o basil_n and_o the_o easterne_n under_o valens_n be_v from_o the_o west_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o pag._n 116._o after_o some_o trifle_a quibble_n he_o answer_v my_o charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o have_v at_o time_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n to_o other_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o take_v council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o your_o party_n in_o general_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o w._n i._o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o those_o call_a papist_n be_v so_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o can_v answer_v i_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o exclude_v answ._n such_o wet-fingerd_a answer_n serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n natural_a person_n but_o of_o his_o political_n two_o summa_fw-la potestates_fw-la make_v two_o polity_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o summae_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o council_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o §_o 34._o i_o urge_v he_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a papal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v 2._o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o better_a be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o touch_v at_o any_o of_o these_o or_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o my_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o many_o of_o his_o imâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o refer_v he_o but_o to_o the_o pâ—…sing_n of_o the_o history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…th_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o national_a primate_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o strive_v upon_o every_o advantage_n to_o be_v great_a 5._o under_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n the_o west_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o western_a prince_n under_o he_o and_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part_n a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o disputer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o his_o argument_n nor_o much_o to_o my_o answer_n answ._n it_o please_v not_o those_o that_o be_v all_o darkness_n such_o explication_n as_o you_o give_v i_o be_v indeed_o of_o little_a use._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonyma_n whereas_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumene_fw-la but_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o baptize_v answ._n as_o a_o pope_n once_o tell_v one_o how_o little_a wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o i_o see_v by_o this_o man_n how_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jesuite_n for_o a_o â—…nanswerable_a disputant_n among_o the_o ignorant_a the_o word_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n signify_v 1._o a_o heart-consenter_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o or_o a_o professor_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o 1._o regular_o by_o baptism_n 2._o or_o without_o it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v â—…ad_a 1._o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o consent_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o solemn_o profess_v it_o he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a christian_a before_o man_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v orderly_a and_o regular_o a_o christian_n before_o the_o church_n even_o as_o two_o secret_o maâ—…rying_v be_v marry_v before_o god_n and_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v irregular_o marry_v before_o man_n but_o solemn_a matrimony_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a marriage_n in_o fore_n and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v of_o the_o word_n beleiver_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n a_o beleiver_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v synonyma_n before_o popery_n be_v bear_v §_o 2._o next_o he_o say_v that_o my_o word_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v equivocal_a because_o subject_n may_v signify_v but_o inferior_a and_o head_n but_o a_o principal_a member_n answ._n what_o be_v not_o equivocal_a to_o a_o jesuit_n 1._o do_v i_o not_o put_v this_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v not_o the_o word_n significative_a enough_o of_o a_o govern_v head_n and_o do_v i_o not_o add_v the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v christ_n and_o christian_n as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la be_v there_o more_o notify_v word_n in_o use_n if_o there_o be_v tell'them_fw-mi i_o if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o cavil_n that_o have_v more_o of_o will_n and_o interest_n than_o of_o conscience_n §_o 3._o i_o say_v protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o and_o disallow_v popery_n to_o this_o he_o cavil_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n have_v another_o original_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n hussites_n anabaptist_n familist_n millenaries_n quaker_n be_v not_o protestant_n answ._n 1._o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o name_n or_o only_o to_o tell_v who_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o dispute_n if_o i_o have_v the_o german_a protestation_n immediate_o against_o a_o particular_a edict_n be_v principal_o and_o final_o against_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o name_n continue_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o i_o dispute_v of_o you_o know_v that_o the_o name_v reform_v catholic_n christians_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n yea_o and_o nazarens_fw-la by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v take_v arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n or_o any_o that_o deny_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a christian_n do_v you_o not_o here_o oft_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o my_o definition_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n as_o greek_n millenaries_n and_o hussites_n and_o most_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o be_v protestant_n but_o not_o mere_a protestant_n they_o have_v somewhâ—…t_v more_o and_o worse_o which_o give_v they_o another_o name_n but_o if_o christian_n protest_v against_o popery_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o be_v §_o 4._o when_o i_o call_v popery_n
socrates_n sozomene_n theodoret_n evagrius_n procopius_n victor_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n especial_o if_o you_o will_v also_o read_v but_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n basil_n hilary_n and_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o old_a council_n 5._o i_o add_v the_o equalize_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o deny_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o may_v add_v the_o after_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o oft_o contempt_n and_o excommunication_n of_o he_o the_o alter_n of_o church_n power_n ordinary_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v iustinian_n make_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la to_o be_v absolute_a and_o under_o no_o patriarch_n as_o be_v carthage_n and_o say_v pet._n a_o marca_n and_o many_o other_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o asia_n long_o the_o manage_n of_o many_o council_n without_o he_o and_o pass_v canon_n as_o calce_v 28._o against_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o go_v against_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o pious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n theodos._n 2._o that_o use_v cyril_n and_o make_v he_o precedent_n ephes._n 1._o and_o dioscorous_a ephes._n second_o and_o countenance_n this_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o zeno_n carry_v on_o his_o henoticon_n and_o anastasius_n his_o reconciliation_n how_o little_a do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n stick_v at_o the_o pope_n dissent_n no_o nor_o justinian_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apththartodocitae_fw-la and_o when_o he_o drag_v vigilius_n as_o some_o historian_n say_v with_o a_o rope_n instance_n may_v be_v multiply_v §_o 32._o my_o 6_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o great_a bishop_n where_o i_o cite_v greg._n one_a his_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o large_a against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o plain_a can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v and_o answer_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o need_v no_o more_o answer_n to_o w_n i._n than_o even_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o only_o note_v that_o this_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n for_o his_o poverty_n and_o great_a fast_v call_v johannes_n jejunus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a worldliness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o that_o gregory_n be_v of_o so_o little_a power_n himself_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n under_o other_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v john_n as_o for_o claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o but_o that_o which_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o have_v right_o to_o the_o case_n be_v most_o plain_a §_o 33._o my_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o to_o this_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o christian_n net_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o of_o no_o other_o answ._n here_o he_o intimate_v that_o most_o of_o the_o profess_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o univocal_o christian_n by_o profession_n but_o equivocal_o only_a and_o who_o will_v easy_o believe_v such_o teacher_n as_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o sect_n may_v take_v that_o course_n their_o sense_n be_v this_o none_o be_v christian_n indeed_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v his_o subject_n just_o so_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o foreign_a anabaptist_n take_v it_o but_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a at_o age_n and_o then_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v plausible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n §_o 34._o to_o aeâ—…eas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n 2d_o word_n that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n else_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v introduce_v a_o new_a government_n answ._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n confirm_v they_o no_o one_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v any_o government_n over_o other_o but_o what_o be_v for_o mere_a concord_n by_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o before_o constantine_n give_v it_o they_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n but_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o limit_v to_o his_o precinct_n and_o the_o like_v give_v to_o alexandria_n yet_o innovation_n in_o give_v power_n to_o patriarch_n be_v no_o wonder_n in_o council_n how_o else_o come_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v patriarch_n be_v it_o not_o by_o innovation_n §_o 34._o next_o he_o say_v i_o cite_v goldastus_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v answ._n i_o perceive_v the_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o goldastus_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a writer_n against_o the_o papacy_n for_o prince_n right_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o many_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la &_o constitut._n imperial_a i_o cite_v no_o particular_a word_n but_o all_o these_o great_a volume_n of_o many_o author_n of_o those_o time_n show_v the_o opposition_n to_o papal_a claim_n §_o 35._o his_o say_n that_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n be_v not_o univocal_a christian_n be_v no_o more_o regardable_a than_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v papist_n §_o 36._o my_o plain_a testimony_n of_o their_o reynerius_n armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o induorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o first_o cavil_v at_o my_o saying_n be_v not_o under_o instead_o of_o be_v not_o not_o see_v that_o i_o only_o recite_v the_o assertion_n as_o utter_v by_o reynerius_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v than_o they_o be_v not_o under_o if_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o say_v they_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o this_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o schismatic_n as_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v not_o now_o under_o rome_n but_o have_v be_v answ_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o force_a abuse_n of_o word_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o priest_n will_v say_v the_o context_n confute_v you_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o india_n turn_v from_o you_o and_o be_v under_o you_o by_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o mean_v those_o without_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o province_n put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o old_a claim_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 37._o i_o cite_v melch._n canus_n word_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o roman_a pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o conjunct_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o univocal_a christian_n and_o here_o he_o find_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n q._n d._n most_o of_o the_o country_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o answ._n our_o question_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n this_o canus_n assert_v therefore_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o rebel_n i_o shall_v consider_v your_o proof_n 2._o have_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n but_o may_v have_v be_v some_o inconsiderable_a town_n at_o a_o time_n 3._o but_o that_o all_o church-history_n may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v his_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o oft_o
be_v christian_n be_v this_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o common_a write_n the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n contain_v these_o great_a body_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n if_o not_o also_o the_o provincial_n and_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 3._o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o need_n require_v and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v his_o modesty_n that_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o believe_v all_o this_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o church-member_n be_v all_z who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o article_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n ans._n but_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o a_o word_n what_o article_n these_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n or_o also_o of_o their_o council_n decree_n or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v about_o their_o office_n and_o be_v here_o any_o notice_n how_o to_o know_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o 3._o his_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o the_o adult_n ans._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o again_o we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v all_o thing_n command_v be_v christian_n we_o be_v tell_v this_o before_o but_o it_o be_v with_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o your_o all_o be_v when_o we_o find_v man_n that_o do_v all_o command_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v man_n that_o know_v all_o reveal_v and_o have_v no_o ignorance_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 4._o his_o four_o sort_n be_v all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o tell_v but_o five_o word_n set_v down_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o word_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n what_o their_o faith_n be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o make_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n but_o reader_n have_v god_n leave_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v christianity_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o something_o have_v it_o not_o a_o essence_n which_o may_v be_v define_v be_v this_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v five_o article_n &_o cetera_fw-la judge_v now_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o if_o any_o little_a part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o that_o visibility_n of_o particular_a member_n he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o first_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o they_o 5._o and_o his_o five_o sort_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v be_v no_o small_a part_n that_o go_v for_o papist_n and_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o approach_v to_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n and_o the_o recentior_n be_v more_o the_o present_a church_n than_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_a to_o these_o 1._o their_o church_n be_v confess_o doubtful_a or_o unknown_a as_o to_o most_o or_o multitude_n of_o member_n 2._o and_o note_n that_o their_o article_n be_v but_o two_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v work_n all_o the_o common_a heathen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n 3._o but_o mark_v reader_n another_o desperate_a corruption_n that_o baptism_n must_v concur_v with_o these_o two_o article_n o_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v this_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n do_v the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o baptize_v man_n that_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n do_v you_o baptize_v such_o in_o your_o church_n i_o suppose_v even_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o re-baptining_a of_o such_o reader_n if_o one_o of_o we_o have_v charge_v such_o doctrine_n on_o the_o papist_n as_o this_o their_o champion_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o slander_v they_o viz._n that_o their_o late_a doctor_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v explicit_o but_o a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o much_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o this_o but_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v for_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v but_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v they_o now_o their_o feign_a embassy_n and_o submission_n to_o prove_v the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n when_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v prove_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v protestant_n no_n part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o live_a body_n may_v be_v define_v by_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o philosopher_n whether_o hair_n humour_n etc._n etc._n be_v animate_v or_o part_n ans._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v visible_o head_n and_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o know_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v make_v none_o visible_a while_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v either_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o by_o what_o profession_n or_o proof_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o sincere_a justify_v faith_n and_o love_n do_v prove_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n as_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o have_v this_o sincerity_n so_o be_v it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o it_o be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v no_o profession_n can_v thereby_o prove_v they_o christian_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v those_o man_n that_o be_v certain_a or_o eminent_a member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o almost_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o how_o know_v you_o who_o to_o admit_v to_o your_o sacramental_a communion_n or_o to_o use_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n call_v papist_n meet_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a though_o you_o know_v not_o after_o whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o whether_o any_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whether_o papist_n make_v it_o not_o uncertain_a and_o whether_o he_o
ignorant_a but_o of_o some_o few_o priest_n authority_n among_o thousand_o be_o i_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n 26._o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o priest_n but_o all_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o flock_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o my_o parish-priest_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v my_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o his_o authority_n cut_v i_o off_o from_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v i_o believe_v pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o that_o a_o simonical_a pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n 2._o and_o remember_v that_o my_o parish-priest_n and_o my_o bishop_n metropolitan_a patriarch_n and_o pope_n can_v never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n either_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o council_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o i_o must_v know_v the_o certain_a priesthood_n of_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o own_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v if_o yea_o than_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n of_o council_n i_o next_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reject_v of_o a_o constable_n authority_n which_o make_v he_o no_o subject_a 27._o thâ—…_n own_v the_o sovereign_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o yet_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o constable_n and_o with_o he_o all_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o at_o last_o the_o sovereign_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o authority_n first_o of_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o after_o of_o all_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o high_a i_o be_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v christ_n authority_n ans._n 1._o do_v you_o see_v what_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v come_v to_o at_o last_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n that_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o all_o above_o he_o to_o the_o bigh_a be_v it_o not_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o these_o man_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o man_n or_o governor_n beside_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v natural_o as_o uncapable_a of_o it_o as_o of_o be_v the_o universal_a physician_n even_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o where_o he_o can_v never_o send_v than_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o rebellion_n to_o reject_v that_o head_n till_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n to_o claim_v and_o own_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o one_o yet_o learned_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o universal_a judge_n physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o religion_n next_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o much_o which_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n before_o in_o my_o safe_a relig._n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o government_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a abstract_v from_o visible_a supreme_a authority_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o visible_a universal_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v visible_a officer_n over_o the_o world_n though_o no_o head_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o govern_v even_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o he_o never_o send_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o his_o subject_n be_v man_n visible_a know_v by_o audible_a profession_n and_o visible_a worship_n 6._o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a we_o will_v hear_v you_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o they_o that_o think_v one_o intelligence_n or_o angel_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a though_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v who_o dwell_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o can_v get_v no_o ship_n to_o sail_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o age_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v not_o near_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o prodigious_a claim_n for_o a_o wake_v man_n my_o four_o question_n about_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a 28._o pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o he_o answer_v i_o include_v they_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la ans._n 1._o but_o he_o have_v define_v the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o 2._o hierome_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a 3._o they_o oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o church_n he_o rejoin_v that_o term_n have_v different_a acception_n ans._n but_o by_o all_o this_o ado_n i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o call_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o and_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dispute_v well_o with_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n w._n j._n heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a intellectual_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v r._n b._n q._n 1._o be_v the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o the_o intellect_n or_o the_o will_n w._n j._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o r._n b._n still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will._n ans._n indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o both_o but_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n but_o do_v intellectual_a opposition_n notify_v this_o r._n b._n and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n for_o no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o of_o or_o from_o the_o will._n the_o imperant_fw-la act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o imperate_a as_o intelligere_fw-la in_o the_o command_v faculty_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o that_o all_o philosopher_n be_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v command_v charity_n and_o other_o act_n in_o itself_o ans._n 1._o who_o can_v conjecture_v that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n you_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o will_n but_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o volo_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o another_o and_o a_o good_a man_n will_v nothing_o more_o here_o than_o to_o will_v better_o and_o if_o you_o will_v call_v this_o command_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n but_o certain_o all_o these_o volition_n be_v such_o act_n as_o they_o call_v elicit_v which_o they_o usual_o distinguish_v from_o imperate_a and_o thus_o you_o confound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v will_v by_o a_o former_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v imperate_a and_o so_o none_o but_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v elicit_v and_o who_o know_v when_o that_o first_o act_n be_v in_o be_v see_v the_o will_n do_v still_o will_v its_o own_o future_a action_n r._n b._n 2._o i_o hence_o note_v that_o if_o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o heresy_n their_o church_n can_v 2._o know_v a_o heretic_n while_o they_o burn_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o that_o they_o burn_v will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o err_v he_o answer_v w._n j._n we_o enter_v not_o into_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o the_o church_n presume_v
of_o the_o presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v any_o under_o they_o and_o so_o think_v your_o own_o bishop_n for_o above_o 600_o year_n even_o when_o gregory_n one_a write_v his_o epistle_n but_o if_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o unpope_n and_o unbishop_n your_o church_n than_o to_o disprove_v we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o capitula_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o of_o constitute_v parish-priest_n in_o such_o place_n as_o want_v they_o ans._n 1._o suppose_v they_o have_v you_o say_v no_o particular_a elector_n act_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o why_o they_o 2._o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_n can_v one_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o a_o city_n elect_v a_o overseer_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish-priest_n and_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n without_o their_o consent_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o if_o man_n do_v it_o what_o man_n be_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v more_o power_n in_o england_n than_o the_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o consent_a people_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o lay_v it_o on_o any_o foreign_a power_n pope_n and_o council_n we_o will_v deny_v their_o power_n here_o and_o herein_o what_o man_n do_v man_n may_v undo_v 3._o but_o indeed_o your_o mere_a capitular_a election_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o ordain_v make_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o the_o great_a neighbour-bishop_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o sometime_o council_n overtop_v they_o all_o and_o undo_v what_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o and_o out_o as_o please_v they_o as_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n but_o always_o the_o people_n election_n or_o acceptance_n be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v confute_v the_o macedonian_n and_o arrian_n and_o increase_v the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n though_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n since_o valens_n time_n keep_v the_o great_a church_n gregory_n have_v a_o little_a one_o and_o be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n alone_o this_o be_v his_o first_o title_n after_o that_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v he_o bishop_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o confirm_v he_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a title_n after_o this_o the_o same_z peter_z bribe_v by_o money_n without_o recall_v his_o former_a grant_n make_v maximus_n a_o right_n seeker_n of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o world_n have_v since_o go_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o people_n refuse_v the_o change_n and_o retain_v gregory_n afterwards_o maximus_n get_v both_o peter_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o while_n the_o people_n still_o keep_v close_o to_o gregory_n afterwards_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o west_n put_v gregory_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o arrian_n and_o confirm_v he_o bishop_n after_o this_o miletius_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n make_v gregory_n bishop_n after_o this_o more_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o the_o council_n get_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o he_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o depart_v request_v the_o emperor_n leave_n as_o see_v the_o doleful_a division_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v quiet_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o ruin_v the_o new_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o council_n judgement_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o never_o mind_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v in_o the_o great_a place_n though_o in_o lesser_a the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o neighbour-bishop_n do_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o custom_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v live_v and_o not_o legal_o depose_v ans._n 1._o sub_fw-la judicelis_fw-la est_fw-la we_o say_v they_o be_v 2._o some_o desert_v 3._o a_o illegal_a removal_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o ever_o nullisie_a the_o title_n of_o the_o latter_a viz._n when_o the_o flock_n consent_v to_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n else_o what_o seat_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v their_o succession_n interrupt_v and_o corrupt_v but_o none_o more_o than_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n what_o poison_n fight_n unjust_a deposition_n and_o schism_n have_v make_v way_n for_o succession_n be_v your_o papacy_n therefore_o null_a but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a novelty_n that_o he_o make_v the_o capitula_fw-la to_o have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o patron_n or_o the_o 9_o prince_n power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n do_v always_o choose_v the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o chapter_n but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v intrude_v by_o seculor_n power_n ans._n and_o be_v not_o your_o pope_n so_o ordinary_o till_o hildebrand_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o this_o r._n b._n your_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o aught_o you_o or_o any_o man_n know_v of_o most_o in_o europe_n 10._o w._n j._n of_o what_o christian_n such_o as_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n be_v we_o regard_v that_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n not_o to_o have_v bad_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_n donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n contempt_n of_o most_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o same_o before_o you_o and_o what_o but_o the_o sword_n do_v make_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o sect_n to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o we_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o reader_n mark_v the_o truth_n and_o câ—…ndor_n of_o these_o man_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o greek_n armenian_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v abassine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a faith_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o of_o we_o and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o well-meaning-man_n but_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o then_o how_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o their_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a power_n they_o number_v all_o these_o then_o with_o heretic_n as_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o abundance_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n do_v vindicate_v the_o generality_n of_o these_o foreign_a christian_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v rightful_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cardinal_n a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o thing_n have_v choose_v he_o before_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n even_a papist_n do_v consent_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n nor_o since_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o silence_n or_o nonresistance_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v nor_o power_n to_o resist_v even_o as_o the_o countryman_n consent_v to_o the_o conquer_a army_n that_o oppress_v they_o r._n b._n it_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o people_n that_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n much_o less_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v till_o after_o 11._o he_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n w._n j._n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o elective_a prince_n where_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v exceed_v large_a r._n b._n 1._o i_o confess_v when_o we_o have_v a_o elective_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o if_o
deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o as_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o lame_a their_o tradition_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v but_o by_o their_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect._n to_o this_o he_o say_v w._n j._n that_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o term_n and_o so_o i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o r._n b._n q._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n must_v satisfy_v as_o in_o particular_n what_o be_v true_a tradition_n 2._o w._n j._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n but_o you_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a this_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o add_v be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradicting-party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o do_v salvation_n lie_v on_o this_o w._n j._n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n r._n b._n that_o these_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o and_o a_o assertion_n easy_o remember_v 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o that_o we_o take_v as_o caâ—…cal_a 4._o and_o yet_o man_n that_o practical_o believe_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o summary_n of_o religion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v though_o they_o erroneous_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o uncontroverted_a book_n as_o chronicle_n esther_n canticle_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o controvert_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o 1._o your_o tradition_n in_o question_n be_v many_o particular_n hard_o for_o to_o be_v remember_v 2._o and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n where_o a_o word_n forget_v or_o alter_v change_v the_o thing_n 3._o and_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o people_n salvation_n on_o it_o yea_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o your_o cheat_a quibble_n to_o prove_v your_o religion_n safe_a than_o we_o because_o some_o protestant_n say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v less_o sincerity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o here_o difference_n enough_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a peruse_v bishop_n cousin_n catalogue_n of_o council_n and_o father_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o damn_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v that_o they_o try_v all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o find_v your_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o forebelieve_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n or_o your_o church_n his_o church_n and_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n to_o affright_v poor_a people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o pope_n i_o here_o ask_v he_o must_v all_o the_o people_n here_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n and_o he_o humane_a dare_v not_o answer_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o give_v they_o no_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n as_o a_o teacher_n they_o be_v brougâ—…â—…o_o â—…cern_v themselves_o those_o notify_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o attain_v no_o high_a than_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la dâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o doubt_v or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o text_n or_o book_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o to_o a_o prepare_a heaâ—…_n oâ—…_n reader_n will_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v he_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o râ—…e_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o book_n r._n b._n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o 4._o you_o tradition_n quite_o â—…eth_v pâ—…er_n w._n j._n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n external_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v contrary_a in_o belief_n â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o we_o in_o extent_n and_o multitude_n prove_v there_o be_v and_o name_v it_o all_o our_o adversary_n together_o be_v a_o patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n and_o as_o much_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o the_o one_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o condemn_v we_o so_o that_o no_o beed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o testimony_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la convenientia_fw-la r_o b._n they_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o interest_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i_o doubt_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o three_o or_o four_o part_n will_v prove_v much_o less_o regardable_a let_v we_o try_v the_o case_n for_o here_o you_o be_v utter_o confound_v 1_o indeed_o none_o that_o our_o ordinary_a language_n call_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v man_n that_o meet_v local_o together_o be_v so_o big_a as_o all_o your_o party_n but_o a_o church_n far_o better_a unite_v than_o you_o be_v be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o those_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n ☞_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v etc._n etc._n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o â—…ly_a gâ—…st_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o practise_v essential_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o receiâ—…e_v all_o the_o â—…re_n as_o god_n â—…ord_n which_o iâ—…â—…y_v here_o receive_v by_o we_o as_o canonical_a these_o have_v all_o the_o â—…ls_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v christian_n 1_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o same_o baptism_n â—…reed_v and_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o mean_v external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o they_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n read_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o they_o be_v common_o for_o some_o confirmation_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d of_o penitence_n and_o absolution_n of_o pâ—…nitents_n matrimony_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o all_o much_o less_o sacrament_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n grace_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o lord_n day_n for_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v confess_v sin_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o communication_n to_o each_o other_o in_o want_n this_o be_v their_o external_a communion_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o depenâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o if_o
may_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a 1._o your_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n have_v never_o true_a power_n over_o we_o 2._o nor_o any_o bishop_n as_o their_o minister_n as_o such_o 3._o for_o this_o treasonable_a usurpation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o scandalous_a invader_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o some_o call_v antichristian_a 4._o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o forsake_v he_o but_o forsake_v no_o governor_n 5._o those_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o people_n just_o forsake_v as_o usurper_n under_o he_o 6._o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o they_o obey_v as_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o now_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v a_o usurp_a vice-king_n and_o traitor_n as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o treason_n that_o i_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o king_n for_o his_o personal_a fault_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o vice-king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o i_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o such_o i_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o ireland_n till_o the_o king_n depose_v he_o and_o i_o must_v renounce_v he_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n sir_n why_o must_v we_o not_o then_o for_o your_o fault_n also_o renounce_v you_o the_o scandal_n of_o treasonable_a usurpation_n differ_v from_o a_o mere_a immorality_n or_o miscarriage_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a 10._o w._n j._n no._n r._n b._n again_o you_o further_o justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a w._n j._n abhor_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o christian_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n b._n a_o naked_a bold_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n without_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n our_o reformer_n know_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o they_o neither_o renounce_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o his_o sect_n indeed_o while_o he_o claim_v but_o as_o patriarch_n some_o government_n of_o they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n they_o give_v he_o answerable_a obedience_n and_o in_o their_o ignorance_n most_o give_v he_o too_o much_o and_o many_o perceive_v not_o his_o usurpation_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v down_o that_o set_v he_o up_o or_o have_v no_o power_n here_o and_o their_o own_o prince_n no_o long_o oblige_v they_o hereto_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o that_o renounce_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n protest_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o distant_a capacity_n and_o to_o abhor_v all_o separation_n from_o they_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v expect_v that_o this_o dispute_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o proof_n that_o to_o forsake_v this_o false_a head_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o prove_v our_o union_n with_o they_o before_o yea_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o wilful_o as_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v know_v they_o better_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o separate_v from_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o such_o and_o this_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o continue_v as_o much_o as_o subject_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o rebel_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o man_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n w._n j._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v 11._o divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o can_v be_v r._n b._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v other_o schism_n beside_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o here_o understand_v it_o unless_o understand_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v will_v hurt_v your_o cause_n 2._o what_o a_o stranger_n do_v this_o disputer_n make_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o his_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o citation_n the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n will_v satisfy_v those_o that_o will_v but_o search_v they_o be_v it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o all_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o or_o rather_o a_o particular_a schism_n between_o the_o people_n and_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o eather_n judgement_n 3._o but_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o can_v the_o unity_n be_v perfect_a while_o all_o our_o unite_n grace_n be_v imperfect_a when_o every_o member_n be_v imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n holiness_n obedience_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o union_n be_v perfect_a 4._o reader_n do_v but_o read_v their_o council_n church-history_n baronius_n genebrard_n platiâ—…_n wernerus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v they_o and_o also_o their_o polemical_a and_o practical_a divine_n common_o mention_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o then_o believe_v these_o deceiver_n and_o call_v i_o the_o deceiver_n do_v they_o not_o lament_v their_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o not_o number_v the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n time_n and_o continue_v dare_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o be_v these_o then_o proper_a schism_n or_o not_o no_o it_o be_v like_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n speak_v proper_o when_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n i_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v in_o the_o next_o what_o proper_a word_n to_o use_v but_o either_o these_o schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o reader_n see_v whither_o falsehood_n will_v run_v at_o last_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n then_o w._n i._o do_v but_o abuse_v you_o by_o his_o falsehood_n if_o without_o the_o church_n than_o one_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n when_o they_o follow_v one_o pope_n while_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v whoever_o adhere_v to_o the_o wrong_a pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v wernerus_n and_o other_o historian_n sometime_o the_o wise_a be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o worse_o a_o great_a general_n council_n depose_v euginius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o a_o uncapable_a wicked_a heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o become_v the_o only_a head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o the_o rest_n succeed_v and_o so_o all_o that_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v unchurch_v sure_a necessity_n must_v make_v you_o recant_v and_o say_v that_o yet_o both_o party_n in_o your_o long_a and_o odious_a schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o a_o wound_n will_v you_o inflict_v
on_o it_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o defence_n if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o million_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v reject_v he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o real_a pope_n there_o be_v two_o real_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v pope_n because_o not_o universal_a bishop_n so_o ill_o do_v such_o forgery_n cohere_v but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o pope_n either_o these_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o save_v than_o man_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o why_o ask_v you_o we_o where_o be_v a_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n before_o luther_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o at_o home_n if_o damn_v what_o a_o happiness_n befall_v one_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o other_o by_o the_o title_n or_o no-title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o all_o france_n and_o that_o party_n or_o germany_n and_o that_o party_n that_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o time_n hell_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n by_o it_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o damn_v so_o many_o nation_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o methinks_v such_o a_o division_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o proper_a schism_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o jocular_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a division_n and_o rent_n but_o no_o proper_a schism_n i_o add_v this_o note_n reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a schismatic_n according_a 12._o to_o w._n i.'s_n own_o definition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a sect_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n save_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o none_o else_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o all_o our_o sectary_n do_v so_o no_o not_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o come_v near_a it_o unless_o perhaps_o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o indeed_o they_o separate_v not_o always_o from_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v from_o all_o other_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o sect._n r._n b._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n w._n j._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o accept_v of_o something_o at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o 2_o 3._o r._n b._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o again_o entreat_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a sect_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o divert_v their_o conscience_n by_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n 2._o and_o i_o humble_o admonish_v those_o protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o schism_n schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v even_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o account_v a_o heinous_a 13._o sin_n to_o remember_v that_o even_o these_o papist_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n as_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o hope_v to_o refuse_v the_o tridentiuâ—…_n symbolical_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o false_a or_o sinful_a covenant_n or_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o false_a oath_n covenant_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n church_n r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n 14._o or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n w._n i._o sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o under_o take_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o these_o who_o attentive_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n r._n b._n your_o intention_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o of_o your_o performance_n and_o my_o answer_n i_o desire_v such_o judge_n as_o you_o describe_v even_o attentive_a and_o impartial_a reâ—…ders_n but_o o_o how_o rare_a be_v impartiality_n even_o in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o haâ—…_n it_o in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a chunrch_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o which_o w._n i._n take_v no_o notice_n last_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o address_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o publish_v our_o write_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o successive_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o receive_v no_o corruption_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o have_v since_o receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n even_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a intercision_n in_o that_o essential_a head_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v have_v new_a essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o all_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n part_n ii_o richard_n baxter_n vindication_n of_o the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n in_o answer_n to_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n reply_n call_v by_o he_o novelty_n repress_v the_o preface_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o book_n as_o long_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o repeat_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o w._n i._n it_o will_v frustrate_v my_o write_n it_o by_o discourage_v 1_o most_o reader_n who_o leisure_n and_o patience_n be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o cull_v out_o all_o which_o i_o take_v to_o seem_v his_o real_a strength_n and_o of_o any_o importance_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o vagary_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v about_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o need_v i_o more_o than_o to_o leave_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v
which_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o europe_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n so_o charge_v they_o still_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o fear_v that_o their_o non-subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o seem_v enough_o with_o impartial_a man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v in_o their_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n 6._o and_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o have_v oft_o answer_v it_o more_o full_o than_o be_v fit_a again_o to_o recite_v but_o these_o few_o hint_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o a_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n is_n not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n christ_n give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o send_v forth_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n now_o the_o father_n give_v as_o high_a title_n oft_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o peter_n see_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n pag._n 175._o 176._o and_o what_o gataker_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o dionysius_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n augustine_n theodoret_n gildas_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n cin._n 395._o 396._o 2._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o not_o govern_v they_o not_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o but_o none_o of_o his_o reprove_v they_o schism_n be_v among_o they_o and_o great_o lament_v they_o be_v never_o direct_v to_o unite_v in_o peter_n as_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o end_v they_o nay_o when_o the_o overvaluers_a of_o peter_n make_v one_o party_n in_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n seek_v to_o take_v they_o off_o that_o way_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o and_o apollo_n as_o minister_n only_o by_o who_o they_o believe_v call_v they_o carnal_a for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n never_o call_v they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o have_v this_o be_v necessary_a what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o one_o have_v many_o but_o apostle_n only_o plant_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v care_n of_o many_o such_o at_o once_o if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v pretend_v superiority_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n it_o will_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o next_o that_o ephesus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v as_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o as_o bishop_n in_o any_o distinct_a seat_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o call_v peter_n call_v the_o rest_n and_o call_v especial_o the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o who_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v his_o mother_n when_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o bishop_n on_o earth_n ever_o pretend_v to_o superiority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n where_o be_v those_o seat_n or_o where_o ever_o be_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n successor_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o such_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o other_o eleven_o and_o which_o be_v their_o diocese_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n nay_o it_o be_v stone_n considerable_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domination_n there_o be_v but_o five_o patriarchates_n ever_o set_v up_o and_o not_o twelve_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o claim_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o any_o apostle_n constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o honour_n of_o succession_n only_o from_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n who_o dr._n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o kinsman_n of_o jesus_n only_a antioch_n and_o rome_n claim_v succession_n from_o peter_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o first_o seat_n but_o they_o do_v on_o that_o single_a account_n claim_v power_n then_o over_o other_o church_n and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v mention_v equal_o as_o the_o noble_a foundation_n member_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o people_n chide_v sharp_o by_o paul_n for_o make_v cephas_n a_o head_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v perpetual_a successor_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o no_o other_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v leave_v his_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n no_o not_o one_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o more_o to_o rome_n than_o to_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n claim_v the_o first_o succession_n from_o he_o and_o rome_n but_o the_o second_o and_o when_o nilus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v there_o and_o those_o old_a father_n that_o from_o some_o word_n of_o one_o of_o eusebius_n his_o doubtful_a author_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n there_o do_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o paul_n and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o apostle_n be_v anywhere_o a_o bishop_n formaliter_fw-la but_o only_a eminenter_fw-la as_o be_v not_o fix_v nor_o fix_v their_o power_n to_o any_o seat_n and_o dr._n hammond_n give_v very_o considerable_a conjecture_n that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n there_o paul_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostle_n judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n than_o one_o much_o more_o over_o a_o thousand_o parish_n though_o as_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n prevail_v the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o opinion_n prevail_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o 7._o mr._n terret_n alias_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o be_v this_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o possession_n of_o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o vanity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o now_o but_o also_o conclude_v that_o these_o carbuncle_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o christian_n unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unless_o all_o his_o ancestor_n from_o adam_n have_v the_o french-pox_n or_o the_o leprosy_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v our_o christen_n and_o integrate_v by_o all_o the_o additional_a degree_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a decalogue_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n celebrate_v by_o other_o sign_n not_o for_o essence_n but_o confirmation_n that_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o celebrate_v baptismal_a covenant_n hearty_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v consent_n in_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v visible_a member_n
church_n 6._o christ_n himself_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a act_n of_o ministry_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o baptism_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v over_o head_n in_o water_n but_o you_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a observation_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n do_v equal_a it_o with_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n and_o accident_n in_o their_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a society_n that_o have_v not_o ever_o have_v integral_n and_o accident_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o essential_o yet_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o all_o those_o be_v not_o essential_o for_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v tything_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o say_v these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o say_v but_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n institute_v that_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o affliction_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o 11._o all_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v of_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o christian_n be_v just_a as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o of_o such_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o even_o perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n 12._o few_o of_o your_o own_o do_v think_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v how_o these_o man_n unchurch_n themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o which_o they_o call_v essential_a be_v it_o 5._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o change_n have_v unchurch_v they_o these_o consequent_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o will_v unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o page_n 55_o 56._o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o believe_v 6._o by_o every_o member_n no_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n tell_v our_o people_n to_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o who_o can_v ever_o know_v what_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a propound_v while_o twenty_o degree_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v twenty_o degree_n of_o proposal_n respective_o sufficient_a what_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o self-confuting_a dispute_n as_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o abassia_n than_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n when_o but_o late_o your_o emissary_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v from_o the_o pope_n till_o now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n or_o send_v to_o they_o q._n whether_o that_o empire_n be_v true_a christian_n through_o so_o many_o age_n see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a church_n and_o yet_o confess_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3._o by_o this_o account_n all_o christian_n essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o monstrous_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o several_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o divers_a capacity_n make_v diversity_n of_o proposal_n become_v necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o several_a member_n more_o difficulty_n still_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n this_o way_n if_o the_o belief_n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v essential_a to_o some_o and_o only_o to_o some_o how_o many_o must_v they_o be_v that_o so_o believe_v will_v one_o serve_v or_o one_o thousand_o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n church-member_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o how_o many_o will_v this_o leven_n extend_v to_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o italy_n prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o how_o come_v another_o man_n belief_n to_o be_v of_o such_o save_a use_n to_o other_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n but_o their_o own_o who_o believe_v not_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o want_v sufficient_a proposal_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v christian_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o unknown_a world_n and_o american_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v of_o your_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v save_v then_o without_o believe_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pope_n of_o twenty_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o infallibility_n doubtless_o some_o illiterate_a or_o ill-bred_a pope_n have_v have_v but_o very_o defective_a proposal_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n it_o be_v rather_o affirm_v by_o flattery_n than_o ever_o prove_v to_o they_o pag._n 57_o have_v first_o call_v for_o sense_n in_o my_o word_n because_o the_o printer_n have_v put_v as_o for_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o former_a assertion_n whatever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n 8._o be_v essential_a to_o it_o into_o another_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v essential_a and_o this_o yet_o more_o plain_o shame_v the_o asserte_a than_o the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v 1._o that_o every_o word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o its_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sure_a all_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n pag_n 58._o he_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o miscite_fw-la fr._n sta._n clara_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n nor_o that_o any_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v i_o so_o defective_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o will_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o ans._n that_o i_o will_v if_o plain_a word_n transcribe_v be_v any_o amend_v but_o i_o can_v amend_v your_o deceitful_a deal_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sta._n clara_n say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v who_o indeed_o be_v no_o
the_o cause_n in_o name_v integral_n for_o those_o be_v not_o accident_n ans._n 1._o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o much_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v confute_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o or_o indeed_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o say_n and_o though_o integral_n be_v not_o accident_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o see_v and_o 2._o by_o his_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n institute_v he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o if_o true_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o false_a be_v essential_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o will_v never_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o what_o work_n will_v interest_n and_o error_n make_v if_o so_o than_o every_o error_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n without_o sin_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v sin_n or_o error_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n than_o so_o have_v the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n in_o their_o account_n that_o be_v their_o suppose_a head_n have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o peter_n deny_v christ_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v till_o he_o hear_v get_v behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16._o his_o dissemble_a gal._n 2._o sure_a marcellinus_n sinful_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o honorius_n and_o tiberius_n sin_v and_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o those_o pope_n that_o defile_v wife_n and_o maid_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o come_v in_o by_o whore_n and_o poison_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o simonist_n heretic_n incarnate_a devil_n perjure_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o council_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o error_n or_o sin_n than_o so_o have_v the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o then_o do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o separate_v from_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o council_n sin_v that_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n err_v and_o sin_v which_o decree_v that_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n or_o else_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n err_v and_o sin_v that_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o instance_n 3._o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o argument_n false_a already_o so_o his_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v institute_v for_o perpetuity_n be_v essential_a and_o the_o deny_v destructive_a of_o the_o essence_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o on_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o such_o institution_n be_v not_o only_a no_o accident_n but_o no_o integral_n 2._o that_o every_o command_v truth_n be_v essential_a which_o be_v both_o false_a for_o else_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v essential_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o believe_a it_o such_o be_v essential_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o belief_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n nor_o can_v he_o tell_v to_o how_o many_o nor_o to_o who_o add_v esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o say_v to_z as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 1._o then_o if_o none_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o then_o if_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n against_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o church_n be_v nullify_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v believe_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v nullify_v or_o not_o he_o say_v pag._n 6â—…_n so_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v 11._o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o when_o so_o propound_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v part_n ans._n 1._o still_o this_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o unchurch_v every_o person_n that_o err_v and_o sin_v against_o any_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n yet_o this_o same_o man_n say_v pag._n 36._o of_o his_o explication_n whatsoever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a etc._n etc._n and_o do_v the_o wilful_o ignorant_a acknowledge_v it_o reconcile_v these_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o this_o unchurch_v your_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v even_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n thrice_o together_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o even_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v public_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o err_v and_o sin_n after_o this_o sufficient_a proposal_n pag._n 36._o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o iberian_o indian_n american_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o their_o own_o convert_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o salvation_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o express_a belief_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neither_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la nor_o praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v it_o implicit_o in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o those_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n that_o then_o they_o obstinate_o reject_v not_o his_o authority_n ans._n there_o be_v some_o moderation_n in_o this_o though_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n 1._o this_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o poor_a abassine_n armenian_n and_o such_o other_o for_o all_o the_o popish_a accusation_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n 2._o this_o make_v out_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o receive_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n noâ—…_n than_o the_o receive_n e._n g._n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o all_o be_v essential_o necessary_a say_v they_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v 3._o this_o undeceive_v we_o that_o think_v their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n must_v necessary_o be_v
to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o answ._n 1._o who_o can_v tell_v that_o peter_n do_v preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o among_o thing_n necessary_a if_o yea_o then_o have_v he_o so_o preach_v it_o that_o text_n or_o some_o other_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o apostle_n will_v have_v express_v it_o on_o record_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yea_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o act._n 16._o and_o other_o place_n address_v their_o speech_n first_o to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n how_o unhappy_a be_v great_a conqueror_n that_o must_v fight_v many_o bloody_a battle_n to_o win_v one_o kingdom_n of_o another_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o word_n of_o good_a reason_n can_v hope_v by_o such_o gross_a sophism_n as_o these_o to_o get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a in_o the_o indies_n he_o bid_v i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 15._o answ._n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n the_o creed_n and_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o teach_v to_o conform_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o decalogue_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v they_o in_o question_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o so_o oft_o say_v that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o creed_n be_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o of_o you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n o_o impartiality_n next_o to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o abassian_a empire_n he_o bid_v i_o also_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n christian_n answ._n 1._o i_o must_v first_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n which_o your_o ill_a 16._o faculty_n of_o expound_v make_v i_o despair_v of_o if_o by_o orthodox_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o such_o erroneous_a man_n as_o you_o to_o demand_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o much_o more_o the_o former_a argument_n join_v with_o all_o just_a testimony_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n godignus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o so_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v a_o papist_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o the_o eontrary_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v part_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v as_o afore_o note_v here_o what_o vafritious_a man_n these_o be_v that_o save_v or_o â—…amn_v empire_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o argue_v require_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o all_o the_o papal_a church_n then_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o godignus_n write_v to_o confute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o affirm_v the_o abassine_n to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o their_o cause_n bid_v they_o say_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n christians_o and_o orthodox_n have_v you_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n such_o you_o have_v put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o our_o next_o point_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o 17._o he_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v there_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o corporal_a eye_n whatsoever_o therefore_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o invisible_a so_o you_o put_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n all_o that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v perform_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o by_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o novelty_n constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a you_o destroy_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o frame_v a_o monster_n answ._n what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n must_v i_o charge_v on_o such_o man_n if_o i_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o term_n and_o rigour_n of_o judge_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o deny_v whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v visus_n but_o visibilis_fw-la that_o we_o assert_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v see_v till_o about_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o earrh_n he_o be_v see_v to_o do_v miracle_n suffer_v rise_v ascend_v 3._o he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n and_o stephen_n after_o his_o ascension_n 4._o the_o poor_a scatter_a flock_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o see_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 5._o he_o will_v come_v visible_a in_o glory_n to_o judgement_n 6._o every_o believer_n after_o a_o few_o hasty_a hour_n pass_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o compare_v this_o now_o with_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n who_o be_v never_o see_v to_o the_o thousand_o person_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rare_o to_o any_o but_o their_o courtier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rare_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o to_o some_o very_o few_o and_o quick_o die_v and_o be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o tantum_fw-la and_o not_o everywhere_o nor_o to_o every_o one_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o he_o say_v be_v invisible_a but_o worse_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n which_o he_o erroneous_o that_o i_o say_v not_o heretical_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influx_n and_o internal_a grace_n so_o that_o here_o 1._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a teach_n and_o government_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v strict_o understand_v and_o all_o his_o mission_n and_o commission_v of_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n visible_a doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n law_n be_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a administration_n by_o his_o officer_n prince_n and_o pastor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v he_o that_o visible_o rule_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n here_o question_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v exercise_v all_o abroad_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o he_o deny_v christ_n visible_a mercy_n provision_n protection_n deliverance_n of_o many_o sort_n which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v by_o other_o whilst_o yet_o their_o church_n so_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o very_a foundation_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v costant_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v here_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n person_n now_o who_o visibility_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 6._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a punishment_n which_o christ_n himself_o inflict_v on_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o on_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a and_o as_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o
on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o universal_a 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n grant_v they_o be_v in_o full_a quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n or_o power_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v lawful_a ans._n no_o such_o matter_n we_o make_v no_o such_o confession_n those_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_a do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o law_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o council_n it_o be_v by_o such_o council_n as_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n without_o which_o they_o may_v not_o set_v up_o one_o city_n above_o another_o nor_o distribute_v province_n and_o diocese_n and_o as_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o while_o the_o imperial_a law_n enforce_v they_o they_o have_v the_o law_n to_o bind_v subject_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o any_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v from_o under_o those_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v no_o law_n to_o they_o any_o long_o though_o they_o may_v by_o voluntary_a contract_n still_o associate_v with_o foreign_a land_n so_o that_o such_o hold_v 1._o that_o while_o britain_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o owe_v some_o respect_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o englishman_n do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2._o that_o before_o and_o after_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o more_o obedience_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o arles_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o saxon_a king_n permit_v the_o first_o english_a bishop_n voluntary_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v themselves_o debtor_n of_o all_o lawful_a obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n command_v their_o subject_n such_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o owe_v it_o he_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n 5._o and_o when_o those_o law_n cease_v their_o obligation_n cease_v and_o when_o those_o law_n forbid_v it_o it_o become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n when_o the_o king_n and_o law_n do_v deny_v it_o he_o or_o cease_v to_o give_v it_o he_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o think_v such_o patriarch_n lawful_a the_o other_o that_o think_v they_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n think_v that_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_a yet_o he_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o conscience_n we_o cease_v to_o obey_v they_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o 3_o i_o be_o satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o no._n ans._n this_o have_v some_o moderation_n in_o it_o 1._o there_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v always_o visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o other_o be_v at_o first_o existent_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n there_o now_o deny_v your_o papal_a power_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o abassia_n now_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a 5._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o greek_n that_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o paul_n time_n and_o constantinople_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n 6._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v till_o some_o year_n after_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o note_n that_o you_o can_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o you_o confess_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o that_o while_n rome_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n from_o the_o first_o state_n though_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o never_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o successor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o fix_v to_o one_o city_n any_o more_o than_o st._n john_n power_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v possible_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o avignion_n or_o to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n how_o must_v he_o be_v choose_v or_o how_o shall_v his_o power_n above_o other_o be_v know_v when_o all_o the_o old_a pretension_n fail_v pag._n 78._o till_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n when_o i_o note_v that_o they_o that_o make_v 2._o christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a he_o reply_v we_o dispute_v of_o a_o proper_a visible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ans._n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o christ._n wine_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o bread_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o we_o see_v something_o or_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o and_o not_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o while_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n that_o which_o you_o do_v see_v be_v near_o to_o he_o than_o a_o king_n crown_n or_o clothing_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n only_o in_o his_o clothes_n his_o â—…ace_n be_v veil_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a king_n do_v clothing_n make_v king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n make_v christ_n to_o become_v invisible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o bow_v towards_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o carry_v he_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n and_o do_v you_o not_o constrain_v all_o that_o meet_v you_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o hear_v or_o far_o off_o to_o who_o you_o pray_v and_o who_o you_o so_o honour_v as_o present_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v adorable_o present_a in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o corporal_o present_a in_o every_o receiver_n hand_n and_o mouth_n sure_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o constitute_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n without_o a_o pope_n pag._n 79._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a they_o will_v have_v do_v their_o work_n he_o reply_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v visible_o his_o whole_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ans._n wonderful_a when_o be_v it_o and_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o writing_n for_o i_o can_v no_o not_o a_o word_n have_v that_o be_v do_v i_o have_v contradict_v you_o no_o long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a proof_n that_o your_o visible_a head_n reign_v i_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o he_o next_o add_v i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o instance_n and_o reason_n also_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v to_o continue_v be_v not_o essential_a let_v the_o reader_n say_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v you_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o cause_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o
christian_a world_n these_o schismatic_n name_v by_o you_o sin_v by_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o imperial_a church_n near_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o other_o nestorius_n retire_v and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o old_a monastery_n near_o antioch_n the_o novatian_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o wicked_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o your_o writer_n say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicator_n priest_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o novatian_o mind_n than_o of_o those_o catholic_n priest_n 2._o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o erroneous_a schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n much_o more_o the_o proper_a heretic_n do_v sinful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o profess_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o in_o singular_a conventicle_n but_o we_o who_o take_v mere_a christianity_n for_o our_o religion_n do_v own_o communion_n with_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o with_o all_o as_o christian_a and_o sepaâ—…ate_v not_o for_o error_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o separate_v from_o pelagian_n as_o pelagian_n from_o novatian_n as_o novatian_o and_o from_o papist_n as_o papist_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v they_o then_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o separated_z from_o truth_n and_o we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v from_o pope_n honorius_n 2._o the_o luciferian_o and_o novatian_o separate_v voluntary_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o you_o from_o christian_a communion_n and_o be_v count_v separatist_n unless_o we_o will_v sin_n with_o you_o or_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n 3._o let_v the_o reader_n still_o note_v the_o cheat_a ambiguity_n of_o your_o word_n separation_n the_o schismatic_n name_v separate_v from_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o we_o separate_v from_o tyrannical_a usurp_v domination_n and_o be_v call_v schismatic_n not_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v your_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o command_v we_o §_o 2._o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v that_o have_v we_o desert_v the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n but_o see_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o that_o we_o remain_v separate_v as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o excuse_n answ._n if_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o a_o very_a gross_a head_n he_o shall_v see_v your_o calumny_n as_o your_o church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o papal_a head_n so_o far_o we_o renounce_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o your_o church_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universal_a head_n but_o christ._n therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o their_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n as_o such_o we_o separate_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a from_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o fault_n of_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o will_v fain_o separate_v more_o from_o our_o own_o as_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o abassine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o oft_o baptise_v and_o from_o the_o muscovite_n greek_n armenian_n as_o to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o some_o mistake_v and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o will_v separate_v from_o drunkenness_n fornication_n covetousness_n simony_n false_a subscription_n lie_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o where_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n or_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n will_v you_o join_v in_o sin_n with_o every_o sinful_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v that_o any_o arrian_n will_v say_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n we_o have_v brave_a dispute_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o say_v and_o do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o arrian_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o essâ—…ntial_a part_n of_o christianity_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o minor_n he_o that_o separate_v as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n separate_v for_o and_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o photinian_o samosateman_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la §_o 4._o next_o i_o open_v their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o call_v we_o schismatic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o ash_n that_o refuse_v their_o communion_n or_o because_o prince_n will_v punish_v wicked_a priest_n or_o as_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o place_n or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n to_o the_o flame_n must_v take_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o that_o for_o their_o life_n and_o he_o again_o call_v on_o i_o to_o name_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o which_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v so_o oft_o §_o 5._o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n be_v not_o as_o well_o require_v to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o our_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o one_o humane_a kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o humane_a church_n to_o this_o he_o repeat_v his_o old_a visible_a and_o invisible_a take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n or_o governor_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o yet_o he_o know_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o if_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 6._o i_o note_a that_o their_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o understand_v part_n answ._n who_o will_v have_v think_v till_o now_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n though_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o nouâ—…lty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n answ._n but_o such_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o you_o and_o such_o deceit_n have_v be_v use_v before_o by_o many_o papist_n 1._o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o err_v only_o in_o some_o accident_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n i_o distinguish_v de_n re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la but_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a sense_n of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v some_o essential_a but_o with_o such_o as_o you_o i_o see_v it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o schism_n into_o distinct_a sect_n all_o that_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v that_o 1._o many_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o papist_n yeaâ—…_n by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o aught_o be_v say_v against_o they_o yea_o philastrius_n number_v some_o certain_a truth_n with_o heresy_n when_o his_o contrary_a error_n be_v like_a such_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n may_v be_v true_a christian_n or_o else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o at_o age_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v much_o lamentable_a schism_n which_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o that_o he_o
shall_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n true_o and_o practical_o 5._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o definition_n absolve_v more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o schism_n than_o i_o do_v but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o man_n make_v multitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a head_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n §_o 7._o i_o note_a that_o either_o their_o church_n have_v define_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sâ—…hismaticks_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o if_o they_o have_v than_o their_o doctor_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a name_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o he_o say_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v they_o part_n as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v we_o and_o all_o call_v by_o their_o usurp_a censure_n heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o call_v on_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o without_o a_o more_o visible_a head_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n and_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n which_o these_o doctor_n of_o they_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o §_o 8._o i_o say_v arrian_n be_v no_o christian_n deny_v christ_n essence_n he_o reply_v true_a and_o so_o do_v all_o hâ—…reticks_n i_o answer_v if_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o word_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o undâ—…tood_v sense_n so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o their_o belief_n and_o real_o exclusive_a of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o place_v no_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v his_o charge_n thus_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n proper_o call_v answ._n away_o with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o minor_a he_o come_v to_o the_o old_a obscurity_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n deny_v christ_n verity_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n answ._n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v useless_a because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n till_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o other_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o a_o man_n that_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n verity_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o may_v deny_v many_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o sloth_n senfuality_n partiality_n prejudice_n or_o other_o fault_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o his_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v if_o his_o own_o crime_n either_o blind_n his_o mind_n or_o forfeit_v better_a proposal_n cause_v the_o insufficiency_n §_o 9_o i_o note_v how_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o pelagianism_n and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n answ._n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v now_o to_o be_v no_o heresy_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o rest_n shall_v have_v as_o fair_a play_n if_o your_o interest_n be_v but_o as_o much_o for_o it_o §_o 10._o but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholick-church_n can_v be_v divide_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o answ._n this_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o divide_v not_o from_o it_o much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o prove_v before_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n usual_o speak_v against_o schism_n or_o division_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n will_v make_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v grand_a novelty_n may_v there_o not_o be_v division_n in_o a_o house_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o army_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n and_o that_o after_o which_o clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o heal_v have_v there_o not_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o part_n cleave_v to_o one_o pope_n and_o part_n to_o another_o for_o above_o forty_o year_n do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n meet_v to_o heal_v their_o schism_n upon_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o their_o historian_n erroneous_o number_v their_o schism_n reader_n pardon_v my_o oft_o answer_v such_o bold_a abuse_n these_o be_v their_o arguer_n that_o hope_v to_o subvert_v england_n §_o 11._o and_o his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o a_o catharist_n viz._n the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n if_o so_o than_o all_o grace_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a unity_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n the_o war_a papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o jesuit_n dominican_n and_o jansinist_n be_v all_o at_o perfect_a unity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n of_o judgement_n will_n or_o practice_n among_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n no_o volume_n write_v against_o other_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v such_o word_n from_o prove_v it_o or_o from_o end_v their_o present_a controversy_n or_o war_n watson_n and_o preston_n have_v scarce_o perfect_a unity_n with_o father_n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v perfect_a unity_n draw_v all_o the_o blood_n between_o france_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o in_o france_n between_z king_n hen._n â—…d_n and_o the_o leaguer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o true_a unity_n in_o christ_n with_o each_o as_o his_o member_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v sad_o imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o many_o general_a council_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v oft_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o perfect_a unity_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a §_o 12._o i_o tell_v he_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n the_o nation_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o without_o better_a proof_n he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n answ._n alas_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v heretic_n if_o pet._n heylin_n or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v but_o say_v it_o 2._o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o prestor_n john_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n answ._n confute_v so_o oft_o and_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v it_o nor_o do_v that_o prove_v they_o so_o much_o as_o papist_n much_o less_o heretic_n 3._o that_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n prove_v they_o eutychian_o in_o that_o they_o name_v the_o three_o former_a council_n and_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n answ._n small_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o such_o willing_a man_n what_o if_o dioscorus_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o very_o think_v be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o defend_v and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o he_o appeal_v to_o and_o that_o they_o divide_v christ_n may_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n egyptian_a bishop_n put_v they_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o that_o council_n though_o they_o own_v no_o heresy_n do_v not_o your_o writer_n now_o ordinary_o quit_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n do_v they_o that_o disow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n own_o all_o the_o error_n or_o schism_n which_o they_o condemn_v you_o justify_v the_o abassine_n when_o you_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o calumny_n have_v no_o better_o show_v of_o truth_n §_o 13._o erasmus_n lament_v the_o age_n when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o seem_v about_o cyril_n day_n when_o
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v nâ—…_n govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n which_o he_o copiouâ—…_n prove_v to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o yet_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o â—…ioque_fw-la be_v the_o first_o cause_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sole_a cause_n 2._o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpatâ—…on_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n begin_v long_o before_o about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v you_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n save_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n answ._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o your_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o disagreement_n all_o sober_a christian_n have_v learn_v to_o forbear_v excommunication_n and_o separation_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o disagreement_n and_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o greek_n agree_v more_o with_o you_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o special_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a §_o 25._o to_o he_o repeat_v word_n that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o we_o be_v for_o no_o congregation_n distinct_a from_o christian_n as_o such_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v again_o 1._o that_o no_o heretic_n say_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o whoever_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o christian_a but_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n then_o they_o be_v apostate_n answ._n apostate_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v those_o that_o open_o renounce_v christianity_n in_o term_n as_o such_o but_o those_o that_o renounce_v any_o essential_a part_n be_v apostate_n real_o though_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o noâ—…_n the_o usual_a sense_n 2._o he_o intreat_v i_o to_o name_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o own_v he_o abussia_n persia_n india_n &c_n &c_n never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o not_o past_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n be_v under_o he_o now_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v name_v the_o first_o that_o claim_v it_o have_v i_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o every_o pope_n elbow_n i_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n to_o make_v to_o i_o that_o be_o not_o 70_o year_n old_a i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o the_o cup_n nor_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o who_o first_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o adore_v without_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o leave_v such_o task_n to_o polydore_v virgil_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la little_o know_v i_o who_o be_v the_o first_o proud_a pope_n or_o heretical_a or_o simoniacal_a or_o infidel_n pope_n it_o satisfy_v i_o to_o know_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v long_o otherwise_o 2_o and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la pessâ—…mus_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n require_v no_o answer_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o any_o universal_a head_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o labour_n §_o 26._o i_o think_v a_o while_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o among_o other_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v judge_v why_o p._n 115._o many_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v of_o brotherly_a charity_n to_o our_o church_n of_o late_a cyril_n i_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o who_o your_o party_n procure_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o protestant_n a_o worthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o send_v we_o by_o sir_n tho._n roe_n our_o alexandrian_n sept._n and_o who_o confession_n be_v publish_v and_o why_o be_v not_o he_o as_o much_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o jeremias_n meletius_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o rome_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n gabriel_n name_n and_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n an._n 1600._o perspiciat_fw-la mojestas_fw-la tua_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la majoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v see_v that_o we_o with_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o you_o pray_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v nor_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a stats_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n another_o there_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o two-headed_a body_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o body_n you_o may_v see_v most_o serene_a king_n that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o florentine_a council_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o silence_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o by_o seven_o general_a council_n they_o consign_v and_o obsign_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o depart_v who_o be_v daily_o delight_v with_o novelty_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o commend_v cyril_n and_o what_o can_v a_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o your_o novelty_n and_o the_o false_a pretend_a submission_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o which_o he_o call_v his_o second_o part_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o mere_a word_n or_o altercation_n and_o of_o his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a history_n and_o citation_n that_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o full_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o to_o weary_v he_o 2._o to_o lose_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n in_o a_o wood_n of_o word_n 3._o and_o to_o suppose_v we_o both_o to_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o remember_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o give_v to_o much_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o that_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o intermeddle_v with_o as_o many_o business_n as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a church-power_n be_v then_o place_v by_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o council_n the_o five_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o these_o council_n when_o they_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n of_o these_o patriarch_n or_o seat_n 4._o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n when_o oppress_v by_o arrlans_n and_o persecution_n do_v fly_v for_o council_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a may_v help_v the_o oppress_v to_o some_o relief_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o which_o mean_v constantius_n be_v constrain_v and_o athanasius_n restore_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o war_n by_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n be_v oft_o seek_v from_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 5_o that_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o strain_v all_o such_o word_n as_o
the_o leprosy_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o must_v know_v whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leprous_a then_o 2._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v communion_n with_o any_o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v alyar_n say_v st._n john_n all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o equal_o defile_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n and_o we_o must_v join_v local_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o in_o spirit_n join_v with_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o your_o cavil_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v p._n 423._o that_o our_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o rather_o disbelief_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v our_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v false_a as_o the_o arrian_n be_v answ._n what_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n §_o 6._o after_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o talk_n against_o christ_n as_o no_o visible_a head_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o thâ—…_n day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o form_n because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o universal_a proposition_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o mere_a syllogism_n what_o need_v i_o a_o universal_a proposition_n if_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o cephas_n be_v peter_n or_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o place_n must_v you_o have_v a_o universal_a proposition_n what_o universal_a must_v there_o be_v above_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n those_o form_n require_v shall_v have_v be_v all_o those_o when_o as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o those_o at_o all_o in_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o a_o accurate_a reformer_n of_o syllogism_n that_o amend_v term_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o talk_v like_o a_o dreamer_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o what_o be_v the_o all_n that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v be_v it_o all_o those_o body_n of_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o political_a body_n if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n that_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o adam_n or_o that_o the_o god_n the_o protestant_n worship_n be_v almighty_a must_v i_o have_v say_v all_o those_o world_n and_o all_o those_o god_n nay_o have_v i_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o world_n or_o whatsoever_o god_n it_o have_v sound_v ill_o among_o man_n that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sure_o a_o expository_n medium_n that_o be_v but_o notius_fw-la be_v enough_o next_o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v more_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o major_a than_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o it_o have_v four_o term_n answ._n wonderful_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dispute_v with_o our_o two_o great_a logician_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o cambridge_n bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n peirson_n and_o as_o a_o triumpher_n print_v the_o dispute_n and_o challenge_v man_n in_o london_n to_o syllogistical_a combat_n and_o now_o see_v how_o he_o talk_v 1._o he_o call_v that_o my_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o medium_n at_o all_o but_o the_o predicate_a 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o minor_n where_o that_o predicate_v be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o another_o 3._o he_o take_v a_o expository_n parenthesis_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o a_o addition_n that_o make_v â—…our_n term_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o prevent_v his_o cavil_n i_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o margin_n in_o its_o part_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v it_o all_o and_o this_o no_o man_n controvert_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n he_o have_v speak_v sense_n though_o impertinet_fw-la while_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o say_v i_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o say_v this_n be_v a_o hopeful_a beginning_n answ._n o_o rare_a triumphant_a disputer_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n what_o law_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o when_o iâ—…_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n my_o argument_n be_v a_o re_fw-mi definitâ_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la denominatam_fw-la as_o question_v the_o definition_n or_o res_fw-la quà _fw-la definita_fw-la be_v my_o medium_n how_o ridiculoâ—…s_n have_v this_o aristarchus_n make_v himself_o in_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o this_o dispute_v have_v be_v very_o edify_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lady_n that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v once_o to_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o will_v have_v bargain_v that_o never_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o nor_o write_v but_o in_o a_o syllogism_n as_o bad_a as_o popery_n be_v i_o hope_v it_o have_v some_o man_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n then_o wilful_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a at_o these_o low_a and_o sordid_a rate_n §_o 7._o but_o from_o his_o play_n he_o turn_v in_o earnest_a to_o deny_v my_o major_n and_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o explicit_a belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o believe_v only_o a_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o work_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v save_v papist_n just_o the_o donatist_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n my_o argument_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o protestant_n profess_v etc._n etc._n here_o 1._o he_o want_v form_n also_o all_n be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o definition_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o equipollent_a but_o if_o all_n be_v in_o he_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o error_n answ._n he_o that_o so_o err_v as_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n do_v not_o true_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o not_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n or_o not_o man_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o he_o true_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o ignorant_o think_v some_o error_n consistent_a with_o those_o essential_o which_o by_o consequence_n cross_v some_o of_o they_o and_o will_v abhor_v that_o error_n if_o he_o know_v it_o inconsistent_a this_o man_n be_v still_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o it_o be_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o doctor_n say_v true_a that_o say_v that_o theology_n be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o frame_n that_o the_o least_o moral_a error_n do_v by_o consequence_n cross_a and_o subvert_v fundamental_a truth_n certain_o abundance_n of_o such_o do_v so_o as_o be_v collect_v by_o montaltus_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n out_o of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o school_v doctor_n and_o as_o you_o find_v in_o one_o another_o but_o he_o bid_v i_o prove_v my_o major_n mark_v reader_n what_o i_o be_o put_v to_o prove_v 1._o either_o that_o profession_n denominate_v a_o professor_n it_o be_v only_a christian_n as_o visible_a by_o profession_n in_o question_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n do_v
it_o be_v at_o once_o special_o when_o binnius_n say_v that_o at_o eph._n 2._o council_n only_a peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v as_o to_o his_o cavil_v at_o my_o translation_n whether_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v if_o not_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o very_o many_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o either_o canus_n or_o his_o own_o say_n that_o all_o these_o the_o greek_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o the_o arm_a emperor_n be_v all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o equivocal_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o emperor_n canus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o i_o while_o i_o hate_v their_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n §_o 38._o my_o eight_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o historical_a testimony_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n this_o be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o bloudel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la and_o pet._n moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la usher_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o chaucer_n whittaker_n io._n white_a and_o many_o other_o i_o instance_a only_o in_o many_o historian_n regino_n herman_n contract_n marian_n scotus_n beneventus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n and_o other_o that_o say_v phocas_n first_o constitute_v say_v one_o or_o boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n say_v other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o first_o thesis_n because_o he_o forget_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n my_o thesis_n in_o the_o four_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n i_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n still_o visible_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o add_v ten_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a part_n after_o he_o come_v to_o this_o again_o and_o will_v have_v ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o controvert_v title_n but_o at_o least_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la haberetur_fw-la or_o denuò_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o cit_v platina_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o the_o pope_n household_n servant_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 2._o but_o i_o special_o note_v that_o both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o phocas_n and_o by_o he_o of_o justinian_n gratian_n etc._n etc._n who_o constitute_v and_o command_v this_o primacy_n and_o subjection_n to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o imperial_a as_o to_o bound_n and_o authority_n i_o before_o mention_v suarez_n himself_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n of_o church-policy_n and_o if_o so_o not_o of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 39_o i_o note_v their_o novelty_n out_o of_o platina_n in_o gregor_n say_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church-office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n hence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o church-office_n be_v new_a be_v gregory_n invention_n though_o no_o doubt_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o that_o form_n 2._o therefore_o the_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n can_v prove_v that_o because_o they_o thus_o worship_n god_n now_o therefore_o they_o always_o do_v so_o 3._o gregory_n invent_v office_n hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n be_v so_o alter_v in_o platina_n time_n that_o learned_a man_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o it_o 4._o why_o may_v they_o not_o corrupt_a church-government_n where_o ambition_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o church-office_n this_o be_v their_o antiquity_n and_o constancy_n this_o w._n i._o think_v meet_v in_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o §_o 40._o my_o nine_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n than_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o twelve_o instance_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibility_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v your_o instance_n and_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o put_v it_o off_o answ._n reader_n see_v here_o what_o a_o issue_n our_o dispute_n be_v bring_v to_o can_v you_o wish_v a_o plain_a i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v we_o prove_v also_o that_o our_o church-hath_a be_v still_o visible_a as_o without_o popery_n i_o now_o prove_v popery_n a_o novelty_n and_o do_v not_o that_o then_o full_o prove_v my_o consequence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a without_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o this_o novelty_n of_o popery_n be_v yet_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v ten_o to_o one_o be_v either_o compel_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v once_o whole_o and_o be_v yet_o most_o without_o popery_n i_o know_v not_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o if_o here_o he_o give_v not_o up_o his_o cause_n §_o 41._o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o papal_a faith_n i_o name_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o aâ—…_n general_n council_n decree_v at_o late_a and_o florence_n 2._o contrary_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o etc._n etc._n decree_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n true_a before_o as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n but_o not_o make_v ever_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o 4._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o trent_n and_o prove_v new_a by_o ed._n albertinus_n bishop_n cousin_n history_n of_o trans_fw-la and_o by_o myself_o 5._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v right_o give_v and_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n decree_v at_o constance_n and_o trent_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o trent-oath_n whereas_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n who_o to_o take_v for_o father_n a_o great_a part_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o they_o great_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o give_v we_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o of_o the_o hundred_o part_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o